Перевод: с английского на все языки

со всех языков на английский

Under Eight

Толкование Перевод

1 under

['ʌndə(r)] UK / US
1. prep

(beneath) unter + dat, (with motion) unter + akk

children under eight — Kinder unter acht

under an hour — weniger als eine Stunde

2. adv

(beneath) unten, (with motion) darunter

children aged eight and under — Kinder bis zu acht Jahren

English-German mini dictionary > under
2 under

['ʌndə(r)] UK / US
1. prep

(beneath) unter + dat, (with motion) unter + akk

children under eight — Kinder unter acht

under an hour — weniger als eine Stunde

2. adv

(beneath) unten, (with motion) darunter

children aged eight and under — Kinder bis zu acht Jahren

English-German mini dictionary > under
3 UE

1) Компьютерная техника: User Event, user environment

2) Военный термин: User Equipment, United Endeavor (exercise)

3) Техника: Union Electric Co., unit entry, unusual event, unwanted emission

4) Сельское хозяйство: urinary energy

5) Религия: Unity Of Empire

6) Кино: Under Eight

7) Сокращение: Unintentional Emission, Unit Equipment, United Europe

8) Университет: University Executive, University Of Evansville

9) Физика: Universal Energy

10) Физиология: Undetermined etiology, Upper Extremity

11) Вычислительная техника: User Equipment (Mobile-Systems, UMTS, GSM)

12) СМИ: Ultimate Edition

13) Интернет: Uncorrectable Error

14) Фантастика United Empire

15) Фармация: Unable to Evaluate

16) ООН: Union Earth, United Earth

17) Чат: User Experience

18) НАСА: Upon Earth

19) Хобби: Urban Exploration

Универсальный англо-русский словарь > UE
4 be on short rations

( be (или live) on short rations)

испытывать нехватку продовольствия, скудно питаться, недоедать

If the price dropped under eight cents a pound, it meant that a lot of them would have to live on short rations for the next twelve months... (E. Caldwell, ‘Trouble in July’, ch. V) — Если цена на хлопок снизится ниже восьми центов за фунт, то многим из этих людей придется в ближайший год потуже затянуть пояс...

Large English-Russian phrasebook > be on short rations
5 cold as charity

( (as) cold as charity)

1) холодный как лёд, очень холодный

...the wind is as cold as charity. We are much more comfortable here; are we not? (A. Trollope, ‘Can You Forgive Her?’, ch. XLIII) —...ветер прямо ледяной. Здесь гораздо уютнее, не правда ли?

It's cold as charity here, I'm quite frozen. — Ну и холодина, я весь промерз.

2) неодобр. казённо-бездушный, чёрствый, равнодушный

There appeared to be more staff than children, and as the children all paid some of the cost I wondered who ran this expensive home for whom. As all the children were under eight years old, and on no account were relations allowed near the place, nobody will ever find out. One thing is certain. I won't make my girlie go again. When a thing is as cold as charity, it can't get any colder. (J. Walsh, ‘Not Like This’, ‘My Girls’) — Обслуживающего персонала в этом благотворительном заведении было, вероятно, больше, чем детей, и поскольку за всех детей хотя бы частично вносили плату - а плата была высокая, - было неясно, для кого же все это устраивается: для детей или для обслуживающего персонала? А так как детей старше восьми лет там не было и родителям ни под каким видом не разрешалось даже появляться поблизости, то никто этого так и не узнает. Но ясно одно: я больше не отправлю туда свою дочурку. Нет ничего более холодного и бездушного, чем казенная благотворительность.

Large English-Russian phrasebook > cold as charity
6 six

1. adjective
sechs

be six feet or foot under — (coll.) unter der Erde liegen

it is six of one and half-a-dozen of the other — (coll.) das ist Jacke wie Hose (ugs.); see also academic.ru/23561/eight">eight 1.
2. noun
Sechs, die

be at sixes and sevens — sich in einem heillosen Durcheinander befinden; (on an issue or matter) heillos zerstritten sein (on über + Akk.); see also eight 2. 1), 3), 4); hit 1. 9)

* * *
[siks] 1. noun
1) (the number or figure 6.) die Sechs

2) (the age of 6.) die Sechs
2. adjective
1) (6 in number.) sechs

2) (aged 6.) sechs

•

- six-
- sixth
- six-year-old 3. adjective
((of a person, animal or thing) that is six years old.) sechsjährig

- at sixes and sevens

* * *

six

[sɪks]

I. adj

1. (number) sechs

he is over \six feet tall er ist über 1 Meter 80

there were \six of us wir waren zu sechst; see also eight I. 1

2. (age) sechs; see also eight I. 2

3. (time) sechs

\six am/pm sechs Uhr morgens [o früh] /abends [o achtzehn Uhr]

half past [or BRIT ( fam) half] \six halb sieben

at \six thirty um halb sieben, um sechs [o achtzehn] Uhr dreißig

at \six forty-five um Viertel vor sieben [o drei viertel sieben]; see also eight I. 3

4.

▶ to be \six feet under ( hum) sich dat die Radieschen von unten anschauen hum sl

II. n

1. (number, symbol, quantity) Sechs f; see also eight II. 1

2. (in cricket) Sechserschlag m (durch einen Schlag sechs Läufe erzielen)

3. BRIT (clothing size) [Kleidergröße] 34; AM (clothing size) [Kleidergröße] 36; BRIT (shoe size) [Schuhgröße] 39; AM (shoe size) [Schuhgröße] 37

4. CARDS Sechs f, Sechser m ÖSTERR, SCHWEIZ

\six of hearts Herz-Sechs f

to throw a \six eine Sechs [o ÖSTERR, SCHWEIZ a. einen Sechser] würfeln

5. (public transport)

▪ the \six die Sechs, der Sechser

6.

▶ to get \six of the best BRIT ( dated) eine Tracht Prügel kassieren

▶ to give sb \six of the best BRIT jdm eine Tracht Prügel verabreichen

▶ it's \six of one and half a dozen of the other das ist Jacke wie Hose fam, das ist gehupft wie gesprungen fam

▶ to knock [or hit] sb for \six BRIT (amaze) jdn umhauen fig fam; (defeat completely) jdn vernichtend schlagen

▶ to be at \sixes and sevens völlig durcheinander sein

* * *
[sɪks]
1. adj
sechs
she is six ( years old) — sie ist sechs (Jahre alt)

at (the age of) six — im Alter von sechs Jahren, mit sechs Jahren

it's six ( o'clock) — es ist sechs (Uhr)

there are six of us —

it cost six pounds — es kostete sechs Pfund

six and a half/quarter —

in six-eight time (Mus) — im Sechsachteltakt

to be six foot under (hum) — sich (dat) die Radieschen von unten besehen (hum)

it's six (of one) and half a dozen (of the other) (inf) — das ist Jacke wie Hose (inf), das ist gehupft wie gesprungen (inf)

2. n

1) (MATH: figure, mark, tram) Sechs f; (= bus) Sechser m

six and a half/quarter — Sechseinhalb/-einviertel f

2) (CARDS, ON DICE, GOLF) Sechs f; (CRICKET) Sechserschlag m; (= team of six) Sechsermannschaft f

to divide sth into six — etw in sechs Teile teilen

we divided up into sixes — wir teilten uns in Sechsergruppen auf

they are sold in sixes — sie werden in Sechserpackungen verkauft

to be at sixes and sevens (things) — wie Kraut und Rüben durcheinanderliegen (inf); (person) völlig durcheinander sein

to knock sb for six ( Brit inf ) — jdn umhauen (inf)

* * *

six [sıks]

A adj

1. sechs:

the Six Counties pl Nordirland n;

Six Days’ War HIST Sechstagekrieg m;

it is six of one and half a dozen of the other, auch it is six and two threes fig das ist gehupft wie gesprungen oder Jacke wie Hose;

be six feet under umg sich die Radieschen von unten ansehen oder besehen oder betrachten

2. (in Zusammensetzungen) sechs…:

six-cylinder(ed) AUTO sechszylindrig, Sechszylinder…

B s

1. Sechs f (Zahl, Spielkarte etc):

the six of spades die Piksechs;

by sixes immer sechs auf einmal;

be at sixes and sevens

a) ganz durcheinander sein, schwimmen ( auch SPORT),

b) uneins sein, sich in den Haaren liegen;

I’m at sixes and sevens about what to do ich weiß überhaupt nicht mehr, was ich machen soll

2. AUTO, TECH US umg Sechszylinder m (Motor und Wagen)

* * *
1. adjective
sechs

be six feet or foot under — (coll.) unter der Erde liegen

it is six of one and half-a-dozen of the other — (coll.) das ist Jacke wie Hose (ugs.); see also eight 1.
2. noun
Sechs, die

be at sixes and sevens — sich in einem heillosen Durcheinander befinden; (on an issue or matter) heillos zerstritten sein (on über + Akk.); see also eight 2. 1), 3), 4); hit 1. 9)

* * *

adj.

sechs adj.

English-german dictionary > six
7 pull

{pul}
I. 1. дърпам, дръпвам, тегля, изтеглям, разтеглям, опъвам, опъвам юздечката (за кон)
to PULL someone's ears, to PULL someone by the ears дърпам ушите на някого
to PULL one's hat over one's ears прихлупвам си шапката
to PULL a door open/shut отварям/затварям врата
2. изтеглям (mana, нож и пр.), вадя, изваждам (зъб), издърпвам
3. късам, откъсвам
скубя, отскубвам, изскубвам (и с up)
4. греба
to PULL an oar/a boat греба
to PULL a good oar добър гребец съм, греба добре
boat that PULLs eight oars лодка с осем гребла
to PULL one's weight греба правилно, прен. работя добре/пълноценно
5. движа се, придвижвам се (напред), плувам (за лодка)
the boat PULLed in-shore/for the shore лодката се отправи към брега
6. сп. задържам (кон), за да не спечели състезание
7. разтеглям се, развличам се
8. привличам (купувачи и пр.)
имам влияние (with над, сред)
9. разкъсвам, разпарям
10. ам. sl. насърчавам (състезател) с викове и пр
11. разг. правя, извършвам
the police PULLed a raid полицията направи внезапна проверка (напр. в публичен дом)
to PULL a fast one излъгвам, измамвам
you can't PULL that stuff on me такива не ми минават
12. печ. отпечатвам, правя отпечатък
13. sl. арестувам, пипвам, открадвам, ограбвам (банка и пр.)
14. крикет, голф запращам топка неправилно наляво
to PULL someone's leg майтапя сe/подигравам се с някого, занасям/будалкам някого
to PULL strings/wires дърпам конците, ходатайствувам, използувам връзки, действувам задкулисно
PULL devil PULL baker ожесточена боpба
to PULL the rug from under someone спирам подкрепата си за някого, оставям някого без подкрепа
pull about блъскам насам-натам, отнасям се грубо към
pull ahead откъсвам се, отивам напред (при състезание)
II. 1. дърпане, дръпване, теглене, теглителна сила
to give a PULL at дръпвам
2. гребане, разходка с лодка
3. глътване, глътка, смръкване, смукване
to take a PULL at a bottle/a pipe сръбвам от бутилка/дръпвам от лула
4. дръпване на юздите (на кон)
5. привличане, притегляне, притегателна сила
6. трудно изкачване/придвижване
7. шнур (на звънец), дръжка, лост на помпа
8. печ. коректура, отпечатък
9. сп. топка, отпратена наляво
10. разг. влияние (with пред), предимство, привилегия
to have the PULL of someone /a PULL over someone имам предимство пред някого, облагодетелствуван съм за сметка на някого

* * *

{pul} v 1.дърпам, дръпвам; тегля, изтеглям; разтеглям; опъвам; о(2) {pul} n 1. дърпане, дръпване, теглене; теглителна сила; to g

* * *

шпалта; смуча; тегля; опъвам; притеглям; привличам; бера; дръпвам; греба; дърпам; късам;

* * *
1. 1 sl. арестувам, пипвам, открадвам, ограбвам (банка и пр.) 2. 1 крикет, голф запращам топка неправилно наляво 3. 1 печ. отпечатвам, правя отпечатък 4. 1 разг. правя, извършвам 5. boat that pulls eight oars лодка с осем гребла 6. i. дърпам, дръпвам, тегля, изтеглям, разтеглям, опъвам, опъвам юздечката (за кон) 7. ii. дърпане, дръпване, теглене, теглителна сила 8. pull about блъскам насам-натам, отнасям се грубо към 9. pull ahead откъсвам се, отивам напред (при състезание) 10. pull devil pull baker ожесточена боpба 11. the boat pulled in-shore/for the shore лодката се отправи към брега 12. the police pulled a raid полицията направи внезапна проверка (напр. в публичен дом) 13. to give a pull at дръпвам 14. to have the pull of someone /a pull over someone имам предимство пред някого, облагодетелствуван съм за сметка на някого 15. to pull a door open/shut отварям/затварям врата 16. to pull a fast one излъгвам, измамвам 17. to pull a good oar добър гребец съм, греба добре 18. to pull an oar/a boat греба 19. to pull one's hat over one's ears прихлупвам си шапката 20. to pull one's weight греба правилно, прен. работя добре/пълноценно 21. to pull someone's ears, to pull someone by the ears дърпам ушите на някого 22. to pull someone's leg майтапя сe/подигравам се с някого, занасям/будалкам някого 23. to pull strings/wires дърпам конците, ходатайствувам, използувам връзки, действувам задкулисно 24. to pull the rug from under someone спирам подкрепата си за някого, оставям някого без подкрепа 25. to take a pull at a bottle/a pipe сръбвам от бутилка/дръпвам от лула 26. you can't pull that stuff on me такива не ми минават 27. ам. sl. насърчавам (състезател) с викове и пр 28. глътване, глътка, смръкване, смукване 29. греба 30. гребане, разходка с лодка 31. движа се, придвижвам се (напред), плувам (за лодка) 32. дръпване на юздите (на кон) 33. изтеглям (mana, нож и пр.), вадя, изваждам (зъб), издърпвам 34. имам влияние (with над, сред) 35. късам, откъсвам 36. печ. коректура, отпечатък 37. привличам (купувачи и пр.) 38. привличане, притегляне, притегателна сила 39. разг. влияние (with пред), предимство, привилегия 40. разкъсвам, разпарям 41. разтеглям се, развличам се 42. скубя, отскубвам, изскубвам (и с up) 43. сп. задържам (кон), за да не спечели състезание 44. сп. топка, отпратена наляво 45. трудно изкачване/придвижване 46. шнур (на звънец), дръжка, лост на помпа
* * *

pull [pul] I. v 1. дърпам, дръпвам, тегля; опъвам (юздичката, за кон); to \pull a bell звъня; to \pull o.s. to o.'s feet изправям се на крака (с трудност, усилие); to \pull to pieces разкъсвам; прен. правя на пух и прах; разпердушинвам; to \pull a muscle разтеглям мускул; 2. (и \pull out) изтеглям, изваждам ( тапа); вадя ( зъб); издърпвам (някого от стол, креват); to \pull a gun ( knife) on s.o. разг. вадя на някого пистолет (нож); заплашвам с пистолет (нож); 3. греба; to \pull an oar ( a boat), to \pull греба; to \pull a good oar добре греба; добър гребец съм; to \pullo.'s weight греба правилно; прен. работя добре, пълноценен работник съм; a boat that \pulls eight oars лодка с осем гребла; 4. движа се (напред); плавам (за лодка); to \pull ashore стигам до брега (за лодка); 5. смуча ( лула) (at, on); тегли, гори (за лула); to \pull at a bottle пия от шише; 6. сп. задържам (кон, за да не спечели състезание); 7. късам, бера (цветя, плодове); откъсвам с корените (up); 8. ам. разкъсвам, разпарям ( шев); разтягам ( мускул); 9. притеглям, привличам; a kind of advertisement that \pulls custom вид реклама, която привлича клиентела; considerations that \pull with the general public съображения, които влияят на широката публика; to \pull for a candidate покровителствам кандидат; 10. поддавам се на теглене, раздърпвам се, разтеглям се; 11. разг. извършвам, правя; sl арестувам; пипвам, окошарвам; the police \pulled a raid полицията направи внезапна проверка (напр. в игрален дом); 12. разг. "свалям" ( гадже); 13. печ. отпечатвам, правя отпечатък (първоначално на ръчна преса); 14. сп. запращам топка вляво (при игра на крикет, голф); 15. ост., диал. кормя, чистя ( птици); • \pull caps ( wigs) разправяме се, караме се; to \pull o.'s punches не удрям с пълна сила (в бокса); прен. пипам леко, внимавам; to \pull s.o.'s leg прен. подигравам се, майтапя се с някого; to \pull a wry face правя гримаса, гримаснича; to \pull a long face омърлушвам се, окумвам се, посървам, оклюмвам; to \pull strings дърпам конците; to \pull a trick ( stunt) on s.o. разг. изигравам някому номер; to \pull a fast one излъгвам на бърза ръка (on); you can't \pull that stuff on me, \pull the other one (it' s got bells on) на мен такива не ми минават; to \pull rank възползвам се от служебното си положение за лично облагодетелстване; to \pull the plug on разг. дърпам шалтера, прекратявам; слагам край на; \pull devil \pull baker ожесточена борба; II. n 1. дърпане, теглене; теглеща, движеща сила; to give a \pull at the bell дръпвам звънеца; to keep a steady \pull on a rope равномерно тегля въже; to feel the \pull of the past миналото ме тегли, живея с миналото; 2. гребане; разходка с лодка; 3. глътване, глътка; 4. смръкване, поемане на дим (при пушене); a \pull at the pipe смръкване с лула; 5. (нечестно) дръпване на юздите (за да не спечели кон); 6. привличане, притегляне (напр. на Луната); 7. трудно изкачване; 8. шнур или дръжка на звънец; 9. лост на помпа; a long \pull голяма мярка бира, "оканица", "голяма халба"; 10. печ. шпалта, пробен отпечатък, първа коректура; 11. сп. топка, отпратена наляво (при игра на крикет); 12. разг. предимство, преимущество; влияние, протекция; to have the \pull of s.o. имам предимство пред някого, облагодетелстван съм за сметка на някого; to have an extra \pull имам особени привилегии, привилегирован съм (като кандидат за дадена служба); to have a \pull over s.o. имам влияние над някого; 13. топка, дръжка на чекмедже, шкафче и пр.; 14. пукнатина в отливка; 15. сила на отхвърляне (при взривяване);

English-Bulgarian dictionary > pull
8 ball

̈ɪbɔ:l I
1. сущ.
1) шар;
клубок
2) шарообразное небесное тело earthly ball
3) мяч (часто употребляется с названием игры, в которой используется, напр., tennis ball) - ball boy bat a ball bounce a ball catch a ball drop a ball fumble a ball hit a ball kick a ball kick a ball about
4) удар мячом (особенно в играх с битами, особенно в крикете)
5) любая спортивная игра с мячом, особенно бейсбол
6) ист. ядро;
пуля ball and chain ball of fire
7) подушечка пальца
8) ветер. пилюля;
уст. любое лекарственное средство в форме шарика
9) мн. разг. яички, яйца (мужские половые железы) ;
перен. чушь, чепуха (в этом значении согласуется по единственному числу, подобно news) get on the ball! make balls of smth. have balls ∙ three balls three golden ball carry the ball ball of the eye ball of the knee ball of fortune on the ball take up the ball keep the ball rolling keep up the ball to have the ball at one's feet ≈ быть господином положения;
иметь шансы на успех to strike the ball under the line ≈ потерпеть неудачу to catch/take the ball before the bound ≈ действовать слишком поспешно the ball is with you ≈ очередь за вами
2. гл.
1) надувать щеки
2) лепить снежки
3) собирать(ся) в клубок;
свивать(ся) ball up
4) показывать кулак, грозить кулаком
5) налипать( о комьях снега, грязи)
6) слипнуться( о лепестках нераскрывшегося бутона розы, о такой розе)
7) играть в мяч ∙ ball the jack II
1. сущ.
1) бал, танцы ball-book costume ball fancy-dress ball inaugural ball masked ball dance at a ball open the ball lead up the ball Syn: celebration
2) о времени, когда человеку хорошо и весело Have yourself a ball! Go gay! ≈ Ну, пойди повеселись! Что ты такой мрачный?
2. гл. танцевать на балу, быть на балу have a ball III сущ. бокал (в значении "порция", обычно в выражении a ball of malt "бокал виски") I went behind the bar and made myself a new ball of Scotch and water. ≈ Я встал за стойку и сделал себе еще шотландского с содовой. IV гл. груб. разг. трахать Next to him sat a girl he had balled once or twice. ≈ Рядом с ним сидела девица, которую он когда-то трахал (Джеймс Болдуин). The way you ball (or avoid balling) is your central sacramental activity. ≈ То, как ты трахаешься (или не трахаешься) - это самый главный вопрос твоей жизни, фундаментальный вопрос (Т.Лири, "Экстаз как образ жизни").
шар - terrestrial * (возвышенно) земной шар - the Earth is a * Земля - шар - meat *s фрикадельки, тефтели - moth *s нафталиновые шарики - * of wool клубок шерсти - * of cotton ватный шарик - *s of mud комья грязи - * of fire огненный шар (о солнце, молнии, атомном взрыве и т. п.) шаровидный объект - * of earth (сельскохозяйственное) "стул", ком земли, окружающий корни растения - * plant растение с комом земли - * planting посадка с комом земли - * mill (техническое) шаровая мельница - * mount( военное) шаровая установка;
(авиация) сферическая турельная установка - * pyrite (геология) шаровидное включение пирита мяч - stationary * неподвижный мяч (футбол) - dead *, * out of play (спортивное) мяч вне игры - the * is in play (спортивное) мяч вне игры - to kick the * about гонять мяч (спортивное) удар, бросок( мячом) - good * точный удар /бросок/ - adopted * засчитанный мяч пуля;
снаряд;
ядро - powder and *s порох и пули - smoke * (военное) дымовой снаряд;
дымовая бомба - * ammunition боевые патроны общего назначения( с обыкновенными пулями) (американизм) бейсбол - to play * играть в бейсбол( ветеринарное) пилюля (редкое) баллотировочный шар (ботаника) шаровидный плод( ботаника) семенная коробочка( ботаника) клубок семян (устаревшее) держава (символ власти) - the sceptre and the * скипетр и держава (грубое) яйца (грубое) чушь, вздор - to make *s of smth. испортить что-л.;
все перепутать дерзость, хладнокровие - they didn't have enough *s to try it у них не хватило пороху сделать это закругленная или выдающаяся часть( чего-л.;
обыкновенно в человеческом теле) - * of the eye (анатомия) глазное яблоко - * of the knee (анатомия) коленная чашка - * of the thumb( анатомия) возвышение большого пальца руки, тенар > * and chain цепь с ядром (на ноге каторжного) ;
бремя, обуза;
тяжкая обязанность;
(сленг) законная супруга > the three( golden) *s вывеска на лавке ростовщика > * of fortune игрушка судьбы > * of lead (сленг) башка > * of fire (сленг) знойная красавица;
страстная /соблазнительная женщина;
"огонь" (о блестящем, энергичном человеке) > * of wax (сленг) все на свете;
все с начала до конца, все возможное > to keep one's eyes on the * (американизм) быть расторопным;
знать свое дело;
быть на высоте /"на уровне"/ > her typing is on the * она отлично печатает > to have smth. /a lot/ on the * (сленг) обладать способностями, ловкостью, талантом;
быть ловким > get on the *! (американизм) скорей!, пошевеливайся! > to carry the * (американизм) активно действовать;
нести всю ответственность > the * is with you ваша очередь > to have the * at one's feet иметь шансы на успех;
быть хозяином положения > to catch /to take/ the * before the bound поспешить, не выждать удобного момента;
забегать вперед > to start the * rolling начать какое-л. дело;
начать разговор > to keep up the * rolling поддерживать разговор;
продолжать дело > to take ap the * вступить в разговор;
принять дело (от кого-л.) > to strike the * under the line потерпеть неудачу > to play * (with) сотрудничать( с кем-л.) ;
поддерживать хорошие отношения > you play * with you ты меня не подведи, и я тебя не подведу;
ты - мне, я - тебе( сленг) развертывать деятельность > behind the eight * см. eight ball > to run with the * (американизм) перехватить, перебить (заказ) собирать, свивать в клубок;
комкать свиваться в клубок;
сжиматься в комок( непристойное) иметь сношение, спать( с женщиной) > to * the jack (сленг) быстро действовать бал - costume * бал-маскарад - to give a * давать бал - to open the * открывать бал;
начинать дело( сленг) приятное времяпрепровождение - to have a * with smth. насладиться чем-л. - to have (oneself) a * повеселиться вовсю;
пуститься во все тяжкие (американизм) (сленг) веселиться вовсю;
предаваться безудержному веселью, кутежам и т. п.;
пуститься во все тяжкие

ball бал, танцевальный вечер;
to open (или to lead up) the ball открывать бал;
перен. начинать действовать, брать на себя инициативу ~ бейсбол ~ мяч ~ вет. пилюля ~ подушечка пальца ~ пуля;
ист. ядро ~ собирать(ся) в клубок;
свивать(ся) ~ тюк ~ удар (мячом) ;
a good ball точный удар ~ pl разг. чепуха;
to make balls (of smth.) натворить дел, напутать, привести( что-л.) в беспорядок;
ball-and-socket joint шаровой шарнир ~ шар;
клубок (шерсти) ~ шар

the ~ is with you очередь за вами

~ of fortune игрушка судьбы;
three( golden) balls вывеска ростовщика, дающего деньги под заклад

~ of the eye глазное яблоко;
ball of the knee коленная чашка

~ of the eye глазное яблоко;
ball of the knee коленная чашка

~ up sl. приводить в смущение;
путать ~ up sl. провалиться на экзамене

~ pl разг. чепуха;
to make balls (of smth.) натворить дел, напутать, привести (что-л.) в беспорядок;
ball-and-socket joint шаровой шарнир

black ~ черный шар( при баллотировке)

to carry the ~ амер. разг. действовать активно;
get on the ball! амер. разг. скорей!, живей!, пошевеливайся!

to catch (или to take) the ~ before the bound действовать слишком поспешно

to carry the ~ амер. разг. действовать активно;
get on the ball! амер. разг. скорей!, живей!, пошевеливайся!

~ удар (мячом) ;
a good ball точный удар

to have the ~ at one's feet быть господином положения;
иметь шансы на успех

to keep the ~ rolling, to keep up the ~ поддерживать разговор to keep the ~ rolling, to keep up the ~ продолжать делать( что-л.)

to keep the ~ rolling, to keep up the ~ поддерживать разговор to keep the ~ rolling, to keep up the ~ продолжать делать (что-л.)

~ pl разг. чепуха;
to make balls (of smth.) натворить дел, напутать, привести (что-л.) в беспорядок;
ball-and-socket joint шаровой шарнир

on the ~ амер. разг. расторопный;
толковый

ball бал, танцевальный вечер;
to open (или to lead up) the ball открывать бал;
перен. начинать действовать, брать на себя инициативу open: ~ начинать(ся) ;
to open the ball открывать бал;
перен. начинать действовать;
брать на себя инициативу

to strike the ~ under the line потерпеть неудачу

to take up the ~ вступать в разговор to take up the ~ приступать( к чему-л.)

~ of fortune игрушка судьбы;
three (golden) balls вывеска ростовщика, дающего деньги под заклад

track ~ вчт. шаровой манипулятор

Большой англо-русский и русско-английский словарь > ball
9 CULTURE, LITERATURE, AND LANGUAGE

   ■ Bell, Aubrey F. G. The Oxford Book of Portuguese Verse: XIIth Century-XXth Century. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1925, 1952 (2nd edition, B. Vi-digal, ed.).

   ■. Portuguese Literature. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1922, 1970 (2nd edition, B. Vidigal, ed.).

   ■ Bleiberg, German, Maureen Ihrie, and Janet Pérez, eds. Dictionary of the Literature of the Iberian Peninsula, 2 vols. Westport, Conn.: Greenwood, 1993.

   ■ Castro, Francisco Lyon de, ed. História da literatura portuguesa, 7 vols. Lisbon: Alfa, 2001-02.

   ■ Cidade, Hernani. Lições de Cultura e Literatura Portuguesa, 3 vols. Lisbon, 1960-62.

   ■ Cook, Manuela. Portuguese: A Complete Course for Beginners. London: Hodder and Stoughton, 1996. Figueiredo, Fidelino. História literária de Portugal. Coimbra, 1944. Gentile, Georges Le. La Littérature Portugaise. Rev. ed. Paris, 1951. Kunoff, Hugo. Portuguese Literature from Its Origins to 1990: A Bibliography Based on the Collections at Indiana University. Metuchen, N.J.: Scarecrow Press, 1994.

   ■ Longland, Jean. Contemporary Portuguese Poetry. A Bilingual Selection. Irvington-on-Hudson: Harvey House, 1966. Prado Coelho, Jacinto do. Dicionário das Literaturas Portuguesas, Galega e Brasileira, 3rd ed. Oporto, 1978. Rossi, Giuseppe C. Storia della letteratura portoghesa. Florence, 1953.

   ■ Santos, João Camilo dos. "Portuguese Contemporary Literature." In Antônio Costa Pinto, ed., Modern Portugal, 218-42. Palo Alto, Calif.: SPOSS, 1998.

   ■ Saraiva, Antônio José. História da cultura em Portugal, 3 vols. Lisbon, 1950-60.

   ■. História da Literatura Portuguesa. Lisbon, 1990 ed.

   ■, and Oscar Lopes. História da Literatura Portuguesa. Oporto and Coimbra, 1992 ed.

   ■ Seguier, Jaime de, ed. Dicionário Prático Ilustrado. Oporto: Lello, 1961 and later eds.

   ■ Simões, João Gaspar. História da poesia portuguesa, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1955-56 and later eds.

   ■. História da poesia portuguesa do século XX. Lisbon, 1959 and later eds.

   ■ Stern, Irwin, ed.-in-chief. Dictionary of Brazilian Literature. Westport, Conn.: Greenwood, 1988.

   ■ TRAVEL AND TOURIST GUIDES ON PORTUGAL

   ■ Adragão, José Victor. The Algarve: The Land, the Sea and Its People. Lisbon, 1988.

   ■ Ballard, Sam, and Jane Ballard. Pousadas of Portugal: Unique Lodgings in State-owned Castles, Palaces, Mansions and Hotels. Boston: Harvard Common, 1986.

   ■ Bridge, Ann, and Susan Lowndes Marques. The Selective Traveller in Portugal. London: Chatto & Windus, 1968.

   ■ Ellingham, Mark, et al. Portugal: The Rough Guide. London: Rough Guides, 2008 ed.

   ■ Hogg, Anthony. Travellers' Portugal. London: Solo Mio, 1983.

   ■ Kite, Cynthia, and Ralph Kite. Portuguese Country Inns & Pousadas. New York: Warner Books; Karen Brown's Country Inn Series, 1988.

   ■ Lowndes, Susan, ed. Fodor's Portugal 1991. New York: Fodor's, 1990.

   ■ Proença Raúl, and Sant'anna Dionísio, eds. Guía De Portugal. I. Generalidades. Lisboa E, Arredores. Lisbon: Fundação Calouste Gulbenkian, 1924; 1983.

   ■ Robertson, Ian. Portugal: Blue Guide. London: Benn; New York: Norton, 2000 and later eds.

   ■ Stoop, Anne de. Living in Portugal. Paris and New York: Flammarion, 1995. Wright, David, and Patrick Swift. Minho and North Portugal: A Portrait and Guide. New York: Scribners, 1968.

   ■. Lisbon: A Portrait and Guide. New York: Scribners, 1971.

   ■. Algarve: A Portrait and Guide. New York: Scribners, 1973.

   ■ HISTORY OF PORTUGAL Ancient and Medieval (2000 BCE-1415 CE)

   ■ Alarção, Jorge de. Roman Portugal. Volume I: Introduction. Warminster, U.K., 1988.

   ■ Almeida, Fortunato de. História de Portugal. Vol. I. Coimbra, 1922. Arnaut, Salvador Dias. A Crise Nacional dos fins do século XVI. Vol. 1. Coimbra, 1960.

   ■ Baião, Antônio, Hernani Cidade, and Manuel Múrias, eds. História de Expansão Portuguesa no Mundo, 3 vols. Lisbon, 1937-40. Caetano, Marcello. Lições de História do Direito Português. Coimbra, 1962. Cortesão, Jaime. Os Factores Democráticos no Formação de Portugal. Lisbon, 1960.

   ■ David, Pierre. Etudes Historiques sur la Galice et le Portugal du VI au XII siécle. Paris, 1947.

   ■ Dias, Eduardo Mayone. Portugal's Secret Jews: The End of an Era. Rumford, R.I.: Peregrinação Publications, 1999. Diffie, Bailey W. Prelude to Empire: Portugal Overseas before Henry the Navigator. Lincoln: University of Nebraska Press, 1960. Dutra, Francis A. "Portugal: To 1279." Dictionary of the Middle Ages. Vol. X: 35-48. New York: Scribners, 1987.

   ■. "Portugal: 1279-1481." Dictionary of the Middle Ages. Vol. X: 48-56. New York: Scribners, 1987. Gama Barros, Henrique de. História de Administração Pública em Portugal nos séculos XII à XV, 11 vols. Lisbon, 1945-51. Godinho, Vitorino Magalhães. A Economia dos Descobrimentos Henriquinos. Lisbon, 1962.

   ■ Gonzaga de Azevedo, Luís. História de Portugal, 6 vols. Lisbon, 1939-44.

   ■ Herculano, Alexandre. História de Portugal, 8 vols., 9th ed. Lisbon, 1940.

   ■ Kennedy, Hugh. Muslim Spain and Portugal: A Political History of al-Anda-lus. London: Longman, 1996.

   ■ Lencastre e Tavora, Luía Gonzaga. O Estudo da Sigilografia Medieval Portuguesa. Lisbon, 1990.

   ■ Livermore, H. V. The Origins of Spain and Portugal. London: Allen & Unwin, 1971.

   ■ Lopes, David. "Os Árabes nas obras de Alexandre Herculano." Boletim da Segunda Classe. Lisbon: Academia Real das Sciéncias, III (1909-10). MacKendrick, Paul. The Iberian Stones Speak. New York: Funk & Wagnalls, 1969.

   ■ Martinez, Pedro Soares. História Diplomática De Portugal [chapter I, 114315]. Lisbon, 1986.

   ■ Mattoso, José, ed. A Nobreza Medieval Portuguesa: A Família e o Poder. Lisbon: Estampa, 1981.

   ■. Religião e cultura na Idade Média Portuguesa. Lisbon: Imprensa Nacional, 1982.

   ■. Identificaçao de um país ( ensaio sobre as orígens de Portugal), 2 vols. Lisbon: Estampa, 1985.

   ■. Novos Ensaios de História Medieval Portuguesa. Lisbon: Edit. Presença, 1988.

   ■. Historia de Portugal. Vol. 2: A Monarquia Feudal ( 1096-1480). Lisbon: Estampa, 1993.

   ■ Oliveira Marques, A. H. de. Hansa e Portugal na Idade Média. Lisbon, 1959.

   ■. Introduçao à História da Agricultura em Portugal. Lisbon, 1968.

   ■. Daily Life in Portugal in the Middle Ages. Madison: University of Wisconsin Press, 1971.

   ■. Ensaios de História Medieval Portuguesa. Lisbon, 1980.

   ■. "Introduçao à História da Cidade Medieval Portuguesa." Bracara Augusta XXV, 92-93 (January-December 1981): 367-87.

   ■. Guía do Estudante de História Medieval Portuguesa, 3rd ed. Lisbon, 1985.

   ■. Portugal Na Crise Dos Séculos XIV e XV-Vol. IV of Serrão and Oliveira Marques, Nova História de Portugal. Lisbon, 1987.

   ■ Peres, Damião de, ed. História de Portugal. Vols. I, II. Barcelos, 1928-29.

   ■ Rau, Virginia. Subsídios para o estudo das Feiras Medievais Portuguesas. Lisbon, 1943.

   ■. Sesma'rias Medievais Portuguesas. Lisbon, 1946.

   ■ Ribeiro, Orlando. "Portugal, formação de." Dicionário da História de Portugal. Vol. III, 432-51. Lisbon, 1966.

   ■ Rogers, Francis M. The Travels of the Infante Dom Pedro of Portugal. Cambridge, Mass.: Harvard University Press, 1961.

   ■ Russell, P. E. The English Intervention in Spain and Portugal in the Time of Edward III and Richard II. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1955.

   ■ Savory, H. N. Spain and Portugal: The Prehistory of the Iberian Peninsula. New York: Thames and Hudson, 1968.

   ■ Silva, Armando Coelho Ferreira. A Cultura Castreja no Noroeste de Portugal. Pacos de Ferreira, 1986.

   ■ Varagnac, André. O Homem antes da Escrita ( Pre-história). Lisbon, 1963.

   ■ Imperial and Early Modern (1415-1822)

   ■ Azevedo, J. Lúcio de. História de António de Vieira, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1918-20.

   ■. Épocas de Portugal Económico. Lisbon, 1929.

   ■ Borges de Macedo, Jorge. Problemas de História de Indústria Portuguesa no Século X VIII. Lisbon, 1963.

   ■. "Pombal." Dicionário de História de Portugal. Vol. III, 415-23. Lisbon, 1968.

   ■ Bovill, Edward W. The Battle of the Alcazar: An Account of the Defeat of Dom Sebastian at El-Ksar el-Kebir. London, 1952.

   ■ Boxer, C. R. Four Centuries of Portuguese Expansion, 1415-1825: A Succinct Survey. Johannesburg, South Africa: Witwaterstrand University Press, 1961.

   ■. The Portuguese Seaborne Empire 1415-1825. London: Hutchinson, 1969.

   ■. João de Barros: Portuguese Humanist and Historian of Asia. New Delhi, India: Xavier Centre, 1981.

   ■ Cheke, Marcus. Dictator of Portugal: A Life of the Marquis of Pombal, 16991782. London: Sidgwick & Jackson, 1938.

   ■ Cunha, Luís da. Testamento Político. Lisbon, 1820.

   ■ Davidson, Lillias C. Catherine of Bragança. London: John Murray, 1908.

   ■ Dutra, Francis A. "Membership in the Order of Christ in the Seventeenth Century." The Americas 27 (1970): 3-25.

   ■ Eberlein, H. D., and R. W. Ramsdell. The Practical Book of Italian, Spanish and Portuguese Furniture. Philadelphia: Lippincott, 1927.

   ■ Ericeira, Luís de Meneses [Count of]. História de Portugal Restaurado, 4 vols. Oporto, 1945.

   ■ Fisher, H. E. S. "Anglo-Portuguese Trade, 1700-70." Economic History Review XVI, 2 (1963): 219-33.

   ■. The Portugal Trade: A Study of Anglo-Portuguese Commerce, 1700- 1770. London: Methuen, 1971.

   ■ Francis, A. D. The Methuens and Portugal: 1691-1708. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1966.

   ■. Portugal, 1715-1808. London: Tamesis, 1985.

   ■ Hanson, Carl A. Economy and Society in Baroque Portugal, 1668-1703. Minneapolis: University of Minnesota Press, 1981.

   ■ Herculano, Alexandre. History of the Origin and Establishment of the Inquisition in Portugal. New York: AMS Press, 1968 reprint.

   ■ Kendrick, T. D. The Lisbon Earthquake. London: Methuen, 1956.

   ■ Livermore, H. V. "The Privileges of an Englishman in the Kingdom and Dominions of Portugal." Atlante 11 (1954): 57-77.

   ■ Macauley, Neil. Dom Pedro: The Struggle for Liberty in Brazil and Portugal, 1798-1834. Durham, N.C.: Duke University Press, 1986.

   ■ Macauley, Rose. They Went to Portugal. London: Jonathan Cape, 1946.

   ■. They Went to Portugal, Too. London: Carcanet, 1990.

   ■ Magalhães Godinho, Vitorino. Prix et Monnaies au Portugal. Paris, 1955.

   ■. "Portugal and Her Empire." In New Cambridge Modern History. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, Vol. V (1961): 384-97; Vol. VI (1961): 509-10.

   ■. A Economia dos descobrimentos henri-quinos. Lisbon, 1962.

   ■. Estructura da Antiga Sociedade Portuguesa. Lisbon, 1975.

   ■ Mauro, Frédéric. Le Portugal et l'Atlantique au XVII siécle ( 1570-1670). Paris: SEVPEN, 1960.

   ■ Maxwell, Kenneth. "Pombal and the Nationalization of the Luso-Brazilian Economy." Hispanic American Historical Review XLVIII (November 1968): 608-31.

   ■. Conflicts and Conspiracies: Brazil and Portugal, 1750-1808. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1973.

   ■ Norris, A. H., and R. W. Bremner. The Lines of Torres Vedras. Lisbon: British Historical Society of Portugal, 1980.

   ■ Oliveira, Antônio de. A Vida Económica e Social de Coimbra de 1537 à 1640, 2 vols. Coimbra, 1971-72.

   ■ Prestage, Edgar. The Royal Power and the Cortes in Portugal. Watford, U.K.: Voss & Michael, 1927.

   ■. Portuguese Pioneers. London: Black, 1933.

   ■. "The Mode of Government in Portugal during the Restoration [1640-68] Period." In Edgar Prestage, ed., Melange d'Etudes Portugaises Offerts a M. Georges Le Gentil, 265-70. Lisbon, 1949.

   ■ Rabassa, Gregory. "Padre Antônio Vieira: Portugal's Amazing Polymath." Camões Centre Quarterly 2, 3-4 (Autumn and Winter 1990): 27-32. Rau, Virginia. D. Catarina de Bragança: Rainha de Inglaterra. Lisbon, 1944. Ricard, Robert. "Prophecy and Messianism in the Works of Antônio Vieira." The Americas 37 (1960): 357-88.

   ■ Roche, T. W. E. Philippa: Dona Filipa of Portugal. London: Phillimore, 1971.

   ■ Rogers, Francis M. The Travels of the Infante Dom Pedro of Portugal. Cambridge, Mass.: Harvard University Press, 1961.

   ■ Rooney, Peter T. "Hapsburg Fiscal Policies in Portugal, 1580-1640." Journal of European Economic History 23, 3 (1994): 545-62.

   ■ Roth, Cecil. "The Religion of the Marranos." Jewish Quarterly Review 22 (1931): 1-33.

   ■. A History of the Marranos. Philadelphia: Jewish Publication Society of America, 1932.

   ■ Saraiva, Antônio José. Inquisição e Cristãos-Novos. Oporto, 1969.

   ■. A Inquisição Portuguesa. Lisbon, 1969 and later eds.

   ■ Schneider, Susan. O Marquês De Pombal E O Vinho Do Porto: Dependência e subdesenvolvimento em Portugal no século XVIII. Lisbon, 1980.

   ■ Shaw, L. M. E. Trade, Inquisition and the English Nation in Portugal, 16401690. London: Carcancet, 1989.

   ■ Shillington, V. M., and A. B. W. Chapman. The Commercial Relations of England and Portugal. London: Routledge, 1907.

   ■ Sideri, Sandro. Trade and Power: Informal Colonialism in Anglo-Portuguese Relations. Rotterdam: Rotterdam University Press, 1970.

   ■ Smith, John Athelstone [Conde de Carnota]. Marquis of Pombal, 2nd ed. London, 1872.

   ■ Thomas, Gerturde Z. Richer Than Spices. New York: Knopf, 1965. Walford, A. R. The British Factory in Lisbon. Lisbon, 1940.

   ■ Constitutional Monarchy and Liberalism (1822-1910)

   ■ Baptista, Jacinto. O Cinco de Outubro. Lisbon, 1965. Brandão, Raúl. Memórias, 3 vols. Lisbon, 1969 ed.

   ■ Cabral, Manuel Villaverde. O desenvolvimento do capitalismo em Portugal no século XIX. Lisbon, 1981. Caetano, Marcello. História Breve das Constituções portuguesas. Lisbon, 1971 ed.

   ■ Carnota, Conde da. Memoirs of Marshal, the Duke of Saldanha, with Selections from His Correspondence, 2 vols. London: John Murray, 1880. Carvalho, Joaquim de. Estudos sobre a cultura portuguesa do século XIX. Coimbra, 1955.

   ■ Cheke, Marcus. Carlota Joaquina, Queen of Portugal. London: Sidgwick and Jackson, 1947.

   ■ França, José-Augusto. Zé Provinho na Obra de Rafael Bordalo Pinheiro. Lisbon, 1975.

   ■ Fuschini, Augusto. Liquidações políticas. Lisbon, 1896.

   ■ Godinho, Vitorino Magalhães. Estrutura da Antiga Sociedade Portuguesa. Lisbon, 1975 ed.

   ■ Hammond, Richard J. Portugal and Africa, 1815-1910: A Study in Uneconomic Imperialism. Stanford, Calif.: Stanford University Press, 1966.

   ■ Homem, Amadeu Carvalho. A Propaganda Republicana ( 1870-1910). Coimbra, 1990.

   ■ Livermore, H. V. Portugal: A Short History. Edinburgh, U.K.: Edinburgh University Press, 1973. Machado, Alvaro Manuel. A Geração de 70-uma revolução cultural e literária. Lisbon, 1986 ed.

   ■ Martins, Joaquim Pedro de Oliveira. Portugal Contemporâneo, 3 vols. Lisbon, 1953 ed.

   ■ Medina, João. Eça Político. Lisbon, 1974.

   ■ Mônica, Maria Filomena. Fontes Pereira de Melo. Oporto: Ed. Afrontamento, 1999.

   ■ Nobre, Eduardo. Paixoes Reais. Lisbon: Quimera, 2002.

   ■ Pereira, Miriam Halpern. Livre Câmbio e Desenvolvimento Económico: Portugal na segunda metade do século XIX. Lisbon, 1971.

   ■. Revolução, Finanças, Dependência Externa ( de 1820 à convenção de Gramido). Lisbon, 1979.

   ■ Peres, Damião, ed. História de Portugal. Volume III. Barcelos, 1935 ed.

   ■ Ramos, Rui. D.Carlos. 1863-1908. Lisbon: Circulo de Leitores, 2006.

   ■. Liberal Reformism in Portugal. Oliveira Martins, the Movement for New Life and the Politics of the Constitutional Monarchy ( 1885-1908). Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1998.

   ■ Rorick, David. Maria da Fonte: History and Myth. M.A. thesis, History Department, Sonoma State University, Sonoma, Calif., 1984.

   ■ Sá, Vítor de. Perspectivas do Século XIX. Lisbon, 1964.

   ■ Serrão, Joel. Sampaio Bruno: O homem e o pensamento. Lisbon, 1958.

   ■. Temas Oitocentistas, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1959-62.

   ■. "Liberalismo." In Joel Serrão, ed., Dicionário de História de Portugal. Vol. II, 732-41. Lisbon, 1965.

   ■. Do Sebastianismo ao Socialismo. Lisbon, 1975 ed.

   ■ Silbert, Albert. Do Portugal de Antiga Regime ao Portugal Oitocentista. Lisbon, 1972.

   ■ Teles, Basílio. Do Ultimatum ao 31 de Janeiro. Lisbon, 1968 ed.

   ■ Parliamentary, Republican Portugal (1910-26)

   ■ Antunes, José Freire. A Cadeira do Sidónio Pais. Lisbon, 1980. Arriaga, Manuel de. Na primeira presidência da República Portugueza: Um rápido relatório. Lisbon, 1916.

   ■ Bell, Aubrey, F. G. In Portugal. London, 1912.

   ■. Portugal of the Portuguese. London: Pitman, 1915.

   ■ Bragança-Cunha, V. de. Revolutionary Portugal, 1910-1936. London: Swift, 1937.

   ■ Brandão, Raúl. Memórias, 3 vols. In Brandão, Obras Completas. Lisbon, 1969.

   ■ Burity, Braz [Pseudonym of Joaquim Madureira]. A Forja da Lei. Coimbra, 1915.

   ■ Cabral, Manuel V. Portugal Na Alvorada Do Século XX. Lisbon, 1979.

   ■. 'The Aesthetics of Nationalism: Modernism and Authoritarianism in Early 20th-Century Portugal." Luso-Brazilian Review (Madison, Wisc.) 26, 1 (Summer 1989): 15-43. Campos, Ezequiel. Política. Oporto, 1924.

   ■ Cardia, Sottomayor, ed. Seara Nova: Antologia. Pela Reforma da República (1, 2) 1921-1926, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1971-72.

   ■ Carqueja, Bento. O Povo de Portugal. Oporto, 1916.

   ■. O Futuro de Portugal: Portugal Apos À Guerra. Oporto, 1920.

   ■ Chagas, João. Diário, 1914-1918, 3 vols. Lisbon, 1929-30.

   ■ Cortesão, Jaime. "Memórias da Grande Guerra." In Obras Completas de Jaime Cortesão. Lisbon, 1969.

   ■ Cunha Leal, Francisco. As Minhas Memórias, 3 vols. Lisbon, 1966-68.

   ■ Derou, Jean. Les Relations Franco-Portugaises ( 1910-1926). Paris: Publications de la Sorbonne, 1986.

   ■ Fazenda, Pedro. A Crise Política. Lisbon, 1926.

   ■ Ferrão, Carlos. História De la República. Lisbon, 1976.

   ■ Ferreira, David. "5 De Outubro de 1910." In Joel Serrão, ed., Dicionário de História De Portugal III (1968): 264-67. Ferreira Martins, Gen. Luís, ed. Portugal na Grande Guerra, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1945.

   ■ Gomes da Costa, Gen. Manuel. Memórias. Lisbon, 1930. História Política da Primeira República Portuguesa ( 1910-1915), 2 vols. Lisbon, 1973.

   ■ Lorenzo, Felix. Portugal ( cinco anos de republica). Madrid, 1915.

   ■ Machado, Bernardino. Depois de 21 de Maio. Lisbon, 1922.

   ■ Machado Santos, Antônio. 1907-1910: A revolução portugueza. Relatôrio.

   ■ Lisbon, 1911. Madureira, Arnaldo. 0 28 De Maio. Lisbon, 1982.

   ■ Magno, David. Livro da Guerra de Portugal na Flandres. Oporto, 1920.

   ■. A Situação Portuguesa. Oporto, 1926.

   ■ Marques Guedes, Armando. Cinco Meses no governo. Oporto, 1926.

   ■ Martins, Rocha. Memórias sobre Sidónio Pais. Lisbon, 1921.

   ■ Medeiros, Fernando. Nas Orígens Do A Sociedade E A Economia Portuguesas Salazarismo. Lisbon, 1978. Medina, João. "Oh! a República!...," Estudos sobre o Republicanismo e a Primeira República Portuguesa. Lisbon, 1990.

   ■, ed. História Contemporânea De Portugal: Primeira República, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1986.

   ■ Mônica, Maria Filomena. "Uma Aristocracia Operária: Os Chapeleiros (18701913)." Análise Social 60, 2nd series (1979). Montalvor, Luís de, ed. História de Regimen Republicano em Portugal, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1930-32.

   ■ Oliveira, César. O Operariado E A República Democrática, 1910-1914. Oporto, 1972.

   ■ Oliveira Marques, A. H. de. "The Portuguese 1920s: A General Survey." Iberian Studies 2 (1973): 32-40.

   ■. História De la República Portuguesa: As Estruturas De Base, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1973-74.

   ■. A Primeira República Portuguesa: Alguns aspectos estruturais. Lisbon, 1975 ed.

   ■. O Terceiro Governo Afonso Costa— 1917. Lisbon, 1977.

   ■. Pabôn, Jesus. La Revolución Portuguesa, 2 vols. Madrid, 1945-46; Portuguese edition: Lisbon, 1961. Paxeco, Oscar. Os Que Arrancaram Em 28 De Maio. Lisbon, 1937. Peres, Damião, ed. História De Portugal. Ediçao Monumental: Supplemento. Oporto, 1954.

   ■ Pessoa, Fernando. A Memória do Presidente— Rei Sidónio Pais. Lisbon, 1928.

   ■ Relvas, José. Memórias Políticas, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1977-78.

   ■ Schwartzman, Kathleen C. "Lucros, investimentos e coligações políticas na I República." Análise Social XVIII, 72-71 (1982): 741-58.

   ■. The Social Origins of Democratic Collapse: The First Portuguese Republic in the Global Economy. Lawrence: University of Kansas Press, 1989.

   ■ Serrão, Joel. Liberalismo, socialismo e republicanismo. Lisbon, 1979.

   ■ Silva, Antônio Maria da. O Meu Depoimento, 2 vols. Mem Martins, 1978-82.

   ■ Teixeira, Nuno Severiano. O Poder e a guerra, 1914-1918. Lisbon: Estampa, 1996.

   ■, and Antônio Costa Pinto, eds. A Primeira República Portuguesa: Entre O Liberalismo E O Autoritarismo. Lisbon: Ed. Colibri, 2000.

   ■ Telo, Antônio José. Decadência E Queda Da I República Portuguesa, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1980-84.

   ■ Torre (Gomez), Hipôlito dela, and J. Sanchez Cervello. Portugal En El Siglo XX. Madrid: Ediciones Istmo: Colecciôn La Historia en sus textos, 1992.

   ■ Valente, Vasco Pulido. "A República e as classes trabalhadores (Outubro 1910-Agosto 1911)." Análise Social IX, 31 (1972): 293-316.

   ■. O Poder e o Povo: A Revolução de 1910. Lisbon, 1974.

   ■ Veríssimo Serrao, Joaquim. História De Portugal. Volume XI: A Primeira República ( 1910-1926): História Política, Religiosa, Militar e Ultramarina. Lisbon, 1989.

   ■. História De Portugal Volume XII: História Diplomática, Social, Económica e Cultural. Lisbon, 1990.

   ■ Vincent-Smith, John. "Britain and Portugal, 1910-1916." Ph.D. dissertation, History, University of London, 1971.

   ■ Wheeler, Douglas L. "The Portuguese Revolution of 1910." Journal of Modern History 44 (June 1972): 172-94.

   ■. Republican Portugal: A Political History, 1910-1926. Madison: University of Wisconsin Press, 1978.

   ■. "Nightmare Republic: Portugal, 1910-1926." History Today (London) 32 (September 1981): 5-10.

   ■ Young, George. Portugal Old and Young: An Historical Study. Oxford, Clarendon Press, 1917.

   ■ Authoritarian Portugal (1926-74)

   ■ Afonso, Rui. Injustiça: O Caso Sousa Mendes. Lisbon: Caminho, 1990.

   ■. Um Homem Bom: Aristides De Sousa Mendes, O " Wallenberg Portuguese' Lisbon: Caminho, 1995.

   ■ Antunes, José Freire. Os Americanos E Portugal. Vol. 1. Os anos de Ricard Nixon, 1969-1974. Lisbon, 1986.

   ■. Os Americanos e Portugal. 1961. Kennedy e Salazar: O Leão e a Raposa. Lisbon, 1991.

   ■. Salazar/Caetano. Cartas Secretas. 1932-1968. Lisbon: Círculo de Leitores, 1993.

   ■. Jorge Jardim: Agente Secreto. Lisbon: Bertrand, 1996.

   ■. Portugal na guerra do petróleo: Os Açores E As Vitórias de Israel 1973. Lisbon: Edeline, 2000. Aquino, Acácio Tómas de. O Segredo das Prisões Atlânticas. Lisbon, 1978. Araquistain, Luis. "Dictatorship in Portugal." Foreign Affairs 7 (October 1928): 41-53.

   ■ Assac, Jacques Ploncard. Salazar. Paris: La Table Ronde, 1967.

   ■ Baklanoff, Eric N. "The Political Economy of Portugal's Old Regime: Growth and Change Preceding the 1974 Revolution." World Development 7, 8-9 (August-September 1979): 799-812.

   ■ Barreno, Maria Isabel, Maria Teresa Horta, and Maria Velho da Costa. The Three Marias: New Portuguese Letters. New York: Doubleday, 1975.

   ■ Blume, Norman. "SEDES: An Example of Opposition in a Conservative Authoritarian State." Government and Opposition 12 (Summer 1977): 351-66.

   ■ Braga da Cruz, Manuel. A origem da democracia-cristã em Portugal e o Sala-zarismo. Lisbon, 1979.

   ■. "Notas para uma caracterização política do salazarismo." In Gabinete de Investigações Sociais. Análise Social: A Formação de Portugal Contemporâneo: 1900-1980. Vol. I, 72-74 (April-December 1981): 773-94.

   ■. "O Integralismo nas origens do Salazarismo." Análise Social XVIII (1982): 1409-19.

   ■. "A Oposição Eleitoral ao Salazarismo." Revista de História das Ideias V (1983).

   ■. Monárquicos e Republicanos no Estado Novo. Lisbon, 1986.

   ■ Cabral, Manuel V. "Sobre o fascismo e o seu avento em Portugal." Análise Social XII, 48 (1976), 873-915.

   ■ Caetano, Marcello. A Missão Dos Dirigentes. Lisbon, 1966, 4th ed.

   ■. Depoimento. São Paulo, 1974.

   ■. História Breve das Constituições Portugueses. Lisbon, 1974.

   ■. As Minhas Memórias de Salazar. Lisbon, 1977.

   ■ Campinos, Jorge. A Ditadura Militar, 1926-1933. Lisbon, 1975. Carrilho, Maria. Forças Armadas e Mudança Política em Portugal no Século XX. Lisbon, 1985.

   ■, et al. Portugal na Segunda Guerra Mundial Contributos para uma reavaliação. Lisbon, 1989.

   ■ Carvalho, Otelo Saraiva de. Alvorada em Abril. Lisbon, 1977.

   ■ Castanheira, Jose Pedro and Valdemar Cruz. A Filha Rebelde. Lisbon: Temas & Debates, 2003.

   ■ Costa Pinto, Antônio, et al. O Fascismo Em Portugal [Proceedings of Conference, Lisbon, March 1980]. Lisbon, 1982.

   ■. 'The Radical Right and the Military Dictatorship in Portugal: The National May 28 League (1928-1933)." Luso-Brazilian Review 23, 1 (Summer 1986): 1-15.

   ■. "O Salazarismo No Recente Investigação Sobre o Fascismo Europeu...." Análise Social XXV (1990): 695-713.

   ■. As camisas azuis: Ideologias, elites e movimentos fascistas em Portugal, 1914-1945. Lisbon: Estampa, 1994.

   ■. Salazar's Dictatorship and European Fascism: Problems of Interpretation. New York: Columbia University Press, 1995.

   ■. The Blue Shirts: Portuguese Fascists and the New State. New York: Columbia University Press, 2000.

   ■ Delgado, Humberto. The Memoirs of General Delgado. London: Cassell, 1964.

   ■. Memórias De Humberto Delgado. Iva Delgado and Antônio de Figueiredo, eds. Lisbon: Dom Quixote, 1991.

   ■ Duarte Silva, A. E., et al. Salazar E O Salazarismo. Lisbon, 1989.

   ■ Egerton, F. C. C. Salazar, Rebuilder of Portugal. London: Hodder & Stoughton, 1943.

   ■ Ferraz, Artur Ivens. A Asenção de Salazar: Memórias de Ivens Ferraz. Lisbon, 1988.

   ■ Ferro, Antônio. Salazar: O Homem E A Sua Obra. Lisbon, 1933. English edition: Salazar: Portugal and Her Leader. London: Faber & Faber, 1939, and editions in other languages.

   ■. Portugal: Breviário Da Pátria Para Os Ausentes. Lisbon, 1946.

   ■ Figueiredo, Antônio. Portugal and Its Empire: The Truth. London: Gollancz, 1961.

   ■. "The Case Against Portugal." In Philip Mason, ed., Angola: A Symposium. Views of a Revolt, 46-57. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1962.

   ■. Portugal. Fifty Years of Dictatorship. Harmondsworth, U.K.: Penguin, 1975.

   ■ Fox, Ralph. Portugal Now. London, 1937.

   ■ Freitas do Amaral, Diogo. O Antigo Regime E A Revolução. Memórias Políticas ( 1941-1975). Lisbon: Bertrand, 1995.

   ■ Fryer, Peter, and Patricia McGowan Pinheiro. Oldest Ally: A Portrait of Sala-zar's Portugal. London: Dobson, 1961.

   ■ Gallagher, Tom. "Controlled Repression in Salazar's Portugal." Journal of Contemporary History 14, 3 (July 1979): 385-403.

   ■. "The Mystery Train: Portugal's Military Dictatorship 1926-32." European Studies Review 11 (1981): 325-54.

   ■. "From Hegemony to Opposition: The Ultraright Before and After 1974." In L. S. Graham and D. L. Wheeler, eds., In Search of Modern Portugal, 81-103. Madison: University of Wisconsin Press, 1983.

   ■. Portugal: A Twentieth Century Interpretation. Manchester, U.K.: Manchester University Press, 1983.

   ■ Galvão, Henrique. Santa Maria: My Crusade for Portugal. London: Weiden-feld and Nicholson, 1961.

   ■. Carta Aberta ao Dr. Salazar. Lisbon, 1975.

   ■ Gamier, Christine. Vacances avec Salazar. Paris, 1952; American edition: Salazar in Portugal: An Intimate Portrait. New York, 1954. Georgel, Jacques. O Salazarismo. Lisbon, 1985.

   ■ Gouveia, Fernando. Memórias de um Inspector da PIDE. Lisbon, 1979.

   ■ Graham, Lawrence S. "Portugal: The Bureaucracy of Empire." LADAC Occasional Papers series 2, 9 (1973). Austin, Tex.: Institute of Latin American Studies.

   ■. Portugal: The Decline and Collapse of an Authoritarian Order. Beverly Hills, Calif.: Sage, 1975.

   ■. "The Military in Politics: The Politicization of the Portuguese Armed Forces." In L. S. Graham and H. M. Makler, eds., Contemporary Portugal, 221-56. Austin: University of Texas Press, 1979.

   ■, and Harry M. Makler, eds. Contemporary Portugal: The Revolution and Its Antecedents. Austin: University of Texas Press, 1979.

   ■, and Douglas L. Wheeler, eds. In Search of Modern Portugal: The Revolution and Its Consequences. Madison: University of Wisconsin Press, 1983.

   ■ Guyomard, George. La Dictature Militaire au Portugal. Paris, 1927.

   ■ Janeiro, Helena Pinto. Salazar E Pétain. Relações Luso-Francesas Durante A II Guerra Mundial ( 1940-44). Lisbon: Cosmos, 1998.

   ■ Kay, Hugh. "A Catholic View." In Philip Mason, ed., Angola: A Symposium. Views of a Revolt, 80-103. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1962.

   ■. Salazar and Modern Portugal. New York: Hawthorne, 1970.

   ■ Leeds, Elizabeth. "Labor Export, Development and the State: The Political Economy of Portuguese Emigration." Ph.D. dissertation, Department of Political Science, Massachusetts Institute of Technology, 1984.

   ■ Lewis, Paul H. "Salazar's Ministerial Elite, 1932-1968."Journal of Politics 40 (August 1987): 622-47.

   ■ Lins, Alvaro. Missão em Portugal. Lisbon, 1974.

   ■ Linz, Juan. "Foreword." In L. Graham and H. M. Makler, eds., Contemporary Portugal: The Revolution and Its Antecedents, xii-xi. Austin: University of Texas Press, 1979.

   ■ Lucena, Manuel. A evolução do sistema corporativo português, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1976.

   ■. "The Evolution of Portuguese Corporatism under Salazar and Caetano." In L. Graham and H. Makler, eds., Contemporary Portugal: The Revolution and Its Antecedents, 47-88. Austin: University of Texas Press, 1979.

   ■ McCarthy, Mary. "Letter from Lisbon." The New Yorker XXX, 51 (February 5, 1955): 80-96.

   ■ Magalhães Godinho, Vitorino. O Socialismo e o Futuro da Peninsula. Lisbon, 1969.

   ■ Makler, Harry M. A " Elite" Industrial Portuguesa. Lisbon, 1969.

   ■. "The Portuguese Industrial Elite and Its Corporative Relations." Economic Development and Cultural Change 24, 3 (April 1976): 495-526.

   ■ Martins, Hermínio. "Opposition in Portugal." Government and Opposition 4 (Spring 1969): 250-63.

   ■. "Portugal." In S. J. Woolf, ed., European Fascism, 302-36. New York: Vintage, 1969.

   ■. "Introduction: Tristes durées." In R. Feijô, H. Martins and J. de Pina-Cabral, eds., Death in Portugal: Studies in Portuguese Anthropology and Modern History. Oxford: Journal of the Anthropological Society of Oxford, 1983.

   ■ Medina, João. Salazar em França. Lisbon, 1977.

   ■. Salazar E Os Fascistas: Salazarismo e Nacional-Sindicalismo: A história dum conflito 1932/1935. Lisbon, 1978.

   ■. Ditadura: O " Estado Novo," 2 vols., in his História Contemporânea De Portugal. Lisbon, 1986.

   ■ Ministério dos Negôcios Estrangeiros, ed. Dez Anos de Política Externa ( 1936-1947): A Nação Portuguesa e a Segunda Guerra Mundial, 12 vols., and in progress. Lisbon, 1964.

   ■ Mônica, Maria Filomena. Educação e Sociedade no Portugal de Salazar. Lisbon, 1978.

   ■ Nogueira, Alberto Franco. Salazar, 6 vols. Coimbra and Oporto, 1978-85.

   ■. História de Portugal, 1933-1974: II Supplemento. Oporto, 1981.

   ■. Um político confessa-se ( Diário: 1960-1968), 3rd ed. Oporto, 1987.

   ■ Oliveira, César. Portugal e a II República de Espanha, 1931-l 936. Lisbon, 1985.

   ■. Salazar E A Guerra Civil De Espanha, 2nd ed. Lisbon, 1988.

   ■. Os Anos Decisivos: Portugal 1962-1985. Um testemunho. Lisbon: Presença, 1993.

   ■ Oliveira Marques, A. H. de. A Maçonaria Portuguesa e o Estado Novo. Lisbon, 1975.

   ■. History of Portugal; 1 in 2 vols. New York: Columbia University Press, 1976 ed.

   ■. A Liga de Paris E A Ditadura Militar, 1927-1928. Lisbon, 1976.

   ■. História de Portugal, 2 vols. Lisbon: 1980 and later eds.

   ■, ed. A Literatura Clandestina Em Portugal, 1926-1932, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1990.

   ■ Patriarca, Fátima. A Questaão Social no Salazarismo. Vol. 1. Lisbon: INCM, 1995.

   ■. Sindicatos contra Salazar: A revolta do 18 de janeiro de 1934. Lisbon: Instituto de Ciências Sociais, 2000. Pattee, Richard. Portugal and the Portuguese World. Milwaukee, Wisc.: Bruce, 1957.

   ■ Payne, Stanley G. A History of Spain and Portugal. Volume 2. Madison: University of Wisconsin Press, 1973.

   ■. "Salazarism: 'Fascism' or 'Bureaucratic Authoritarianism'?" In Estudos de história portuguesa: Homenagem à A. H. de Oliveira Marques. Lisbon, 1983.

   ■ Pereira, José Pacheco. Conflitos sociais nos campos do sul de Portugal. Mem Martins, 1978.

   ■. A Preparação Ideológica da Intervenção Militar de 28 de Maio de 1926. Oporto, 1978.

   ■. "Problemas da história do P. C. P." In A. Costa Pinto et al., eds., O Fascismo Em Portugal [Proceedings of Conference, University of Lisbon, March 1980], 269-85. Lisbon, 1982.

   ■ Pimentel, Irene Flunser. Judeus em Portugal durante a II Guerra Mundial. Em fuga de Hitler e do Holocausto. Lisbon: Esfera dos Livros, 2006.

   ■ Pires, José Cardoso. Dinossauro Excelentíssimo. Lisbon, 1972.

   ■ Porch, Douglas. The Portuguese Armed Forces and the Revolution. London: Croom Helm, 1977.

   ■ Presidência do Conselho de Ministros. Comissão do Livro Negro Sobre o Regime Fascista ["Black Book" series]. Eleições No Regime Fascista. Lisbon, 1979.

   ■. A Política De Informação No Regime Fascista, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1980.

   ■. Livros Proibidos No Regime Fascista. Lisbon, 1981.

   ■. Presos Políticos No Regime Fascista, 5 vols. Lisbon, 1981-87.

   ■. Relatórios Para Oliveira Salazar, 1931-1939. Lisbon, 1981.

   ■. Discriminação Política No Emprego No Regime Fascista. Lisbon, 1982.

   ■. Proibição Da " Time" No Regime Fascista [ Time magazine July 23, 1946, with Dr. Salazar on cover]. Lisbon, 1982.

   ■. Os Estudantes No Regime Fascista. Lisbon, 1983.

   ■. Trabalho, Sindicatos E Greves No Regime Fascista. Lisbon, 1984.

   ■. Correspondência Entre Mário De Figueiredo E Oliveira Salazar. Lisbon, 1986.

   ■. Repressão Política E Social No Regime Fascista. Lisbon, 1986.

   ■. Correspondência de Pedro Teotónio Pereira para Oliveira Salazar vol. 1 ( 1931-1939), 2 vols. Lisbon, 1987-89.

   ■ Queiroga, Captain Fernando. Portugal Oprimido. Lisbon, 1974.

   ■ Raby, David L. "Populism and the Portuguese Left: From Delgado to Otelo." In L. S. Graham and D. L. Wheeler, eds., In Search of Modern Portugal, 61-80. Madison: University of Wisconsin Press, 1983.

   ■. Fascism and Resistance in Portugal: Communists, Liberals and the Military Dissidents in the Opposition to Salazar, 1941-1974. Manchester, U.K.: Manchester University Press, 1988.

   ■ Raby, Dawn Linda. "The Portuguese Presidential Election of 1949: A Successful Government Maneuver?" Luso-Brazilian Review 27, 1 (Summer 1990): 63-77.

   ■ Rêgo, Raúl. Diário Político. Lisbon, 1969; 1974, 2nd ed.

   ■. Horizontes Fechados. Oporto, 1970.

   ■. Horizontes Fechados/ Páginas de Política, 3rd ed. Lisbon, 1974.

   ■ Ribeiro, Aquilino. Volfrâmio. Lisbon, 1944.

   ■. Quando os Lobos Uivam. Lisbon, 1958; English ed. Patricia McGowan

   ■ Pinheiro, trans. London: Cape, 1963.

   ■ Robinson, Richard A. H. Contemporary Portugal: A History. London and Boston: Allen & Unwin, 1979.

   ■ Rocha, José Antônio De Oliveira. The Portuguese Administrative State. Ph.D. dissertation, Department of Political Science, University of South Carolina, 1986.

   ■ Rosa, Frederico Delgado. Humberto Delgado. Biografia Do General Sem Medo. Lisbon: Esfera dos Livros, 2008. Rosas, Fernando. O Estado Novo Nos Anos Trinta: 1928-1938. Lisbon, 1986.

   ■. O Salazarismo E A Aliança Luso-Britânica. Lisbon, 1988.

   ■. Portugal Entre A Paz E A Guerra... 1939-1945. Lisbon, 1990.

   ■. O Estado Novo ( 1926-1974). Vol. VII of José Mattoso, ed. Historia De

   ■ Portugal. Lisbon: Edit. Estampa, 1994.

   ■. and Pedro Aires Oliveira (eds.). A Transicao Falhada. O Marcelismo e o Fim do Estado Novo ( 1968-1974). Lisbon: Edit. Noticias, 2004.

   ■ Rudel, Christian. Salazar. Paris: Mercure de France, 1969.

   ■ Sá Carneiro, Francisco. Uma Tentativa de Participação política. Lisbon, 1971.

   ■. A Liberalização bloqueada. Lisbon, 1972.

   ■. Vale a Pena ser Deputado? Fundão, 1973.

   ■ Salazar, Antônio de Oliveira. Discursos E Notas Políticas. [Speeches, Broadcasts, Notes and Statements, 1928-1966, 6 vols. Coimbra, 1935-1966]. Several editions.

   ■. Doctrine and Action: Internal and Foreign Policy of the New Portugal, I928-1939. Robert Edgar Broughton, trans. London: Faber & Faber, 1939.

   ■. "Realities and Trends of Portugal's Policies." International Affairs XXXIX, 2 (April 1963): 169-83.

   ■. The Road for the Future [Speeches, statements of policy made during 1928-62]. Lisbon, 1963.

   ■. Entrevistas: 1960-1966 [interviews]. Coimbra, 1967.

   ■. Salazar: Pensamento e doutrina política. Textos anthológicos. [Anthology of speeches, writings, interviews granted, 1914-68]. Mendo C. Henriques and Gonçalo de Sampaio e Melo, eds. Lisbon, 1989.

   ■ Santana, Emilio. Historia de um Atentado. O atentado contra Salazar. Lisbon, 1976.

   ■ Schmitter, Philippe C. Corporatism and Public Policy in Authoritarian Portugal. London: Sage, 1975.

   ■. "Liberation by Golpe: Retrospective Thoughts on the Demise of Authoritarian Rule in Portugal." Armed Forces and Society 2 (Nov. 1975): 5-33.

   ■. "The Impact and Meaning of Elections in Authoritarian Portugal, 1933-74." In G. Hermet et al., eds., Elections Without Choice. Basingstoke, U.K.: Macmillan, 1978.

   ■. "'The 'Regime d'exception' That Became the Rule: Forty-Eight Years of Authoritarian Domination in Portugal." In L. S. Graham and H. M. Mak-ler, eds., Contemporary Portugal: The Revolution and Its Antecedents, 3-46. Austin: University of Texas Press, 1979.

   ■, and Gerhard Lehmbruch, eds. Trends towards Corporatist Intermediation. Beverly Hills, Calif.: Sage, 1979.

   ■ Shelton, Richard L. "Development of the Communist Party of Portugal, 1921-1976." Ph.D. dissertation, Department of History, St. Louis University, 1984.

   ■ Silva, José. Memórias de um operário. Vol. 2. Oporto, 1971. Soares, Mário. Escritos Políticos. Lisbon, 1969.

   ■. Portugal Bailloné. Paris, 1972; Portuguese edition: Portugal Amordaçado, Lisbon, 1974; English edition: Portugal's Struggle for Liberty. Translated by Mary Gawsworth. London: Allen & Unwin, 1975.

   ■ Spínola, Antônio de. Portugal e o Futuro. Lisbon, 1974; English edition: Johannesburg: Perskor, 1974.

   ■ Teixeira, Luis [Sampaio]. Perfil de Salazar. Lisbon, 1938.

   ■ Teixeira, Nuno Severiano. "From Neutrality to Alignment: Portugal in the Foundation of the Atlantic Pact." EUI: Working Papers in History. Florence, Italy: European University Institute, 1991.

   ■ Telo, Antônio José. Portugal na Segunda Guerra. Lisbon, 1987.

   ■. A Neutralidade Portuguesa e o Ouro Nazi. Lisbon: Quetzal, 2000.

   ■ Teotônio Pereira, Pedro. Memórias, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1972-73.

   ■ Vasco, Nuno. Vigiados e perseguidos. Lisbon, 1977.

   ■ Veríssimo, Serrão. Marcelo Caetano: Confidencias No Exílio. Lisbon, 1985. Vintras, R. E. The Portuguese Connection: The Secret History of the Azores Base. London: Bachman & Turner, 1974. West, S. George. The New Corporative State of Portugal [Inaugural lecture, King's College, London, Feb. 1937]. London: New Temple Press, 1937. Wheeler, Douglas L. "Thaw in Portugal." Foreign Affairs 48, 4 (July 1970): 769-81.

   ■. "Days of Wine and Carnations: The Portuguese Revolution of [April 25] 1974." Bulletin. New Hampshire Council on World Affairs XX (July 1974): 1-10.

   ■. "Antônio de Oliveira Salazar (1889-1970)." In Jacques Frémontier, ed., Les Hommes d'Siecle XX: Les Dictateurs. Paris: Mazenod, 1978.

   ■. "The Military and the Portuguese Dictatorship, 1926- 1974." In S. Graham and H. M. Makler, eds., Contemporary Portugal: The Revolution and Its Antecedents, 191-219. Austin: University of Texas Press, 1979.

   ■. "In the Service of Order: The Portuguese Dictatorship's Political Police (PVDE; PIDE) and the British, German and Spanish Intelligence [Services]." Journal of Contemporary History 24, 2 (January 1983): 1-25.

   ■. Republican Portugal: A Political History, 1910-1926. Madison: University of Wisconsin Press, 1978. Portuguese edition: História Política de Portugal, 1910-l926. Mem Martins, 1985.

   ■. "The Price of Neutrality: Portugal, the Wolfram Question, and World War II." Luso-Brazilian Review [two part article] 12, 1-2 (Summer 1986; Winter 1986): 107-27.

   ■. A Ditadura Militar Portuguesa, 1926-1933. Mem Martins, 1988.

   ■. "The Third Pig: From Theory to Grubby Fact in Reassessing the Estado Novo." In B. F. Taggie and R. W. Clement, eds., Iberia & the Mediterranean, 145-68. Warrensburg: Central Missouri State Press, 1989.

   ■. "And Who Is My Neighbor? A World War II Hero of Conscience for Portugal." Luso-Brazilian Review 26, 1 (Summer 1989): 119-39.

   ■. "Antônio de Oliveira Salazar (1889-1970)." In Research Guide to European Historical Biography. Vol. 3. Washington, D.C.: Beacham, 1992.

   ■. "'Estado Presente de tranquilidade,' posto em causa: Portugal observado e analisado no contexto internacional de 1958-59." In Iva Delgado, Carlos Pacheco, and Telmo Faria, eds., Humberto Delgado: As eleições de 58, 448-71. Lisbon: Vega, 1998.

   ■, and René Pélissier. Angola. New York: Praeger and London: Pall Mall, 1971; reprinted: Westport, Conn.: Greenwood, 1977.

   ■ Wiarda, Howard J. "Toward a Framework for the Study of Political Change in Iberic-Latin Tradition: The Corporative Model." World Politics 25 (January 1973): 206-35.

   ■. Corporatism and Development: The Portuguese Experience. Amherst: University of Massachusetts Press, 1977.

   ■. "The Corporatist Tradition and the Corporative System in Portugal." In L. S. Graham and H. M. Makler, eds., Contemporary Portugal. The Revolution and Its Antecedents, 89-122. Austin: University of Texas Press, 1979.

   ■ World War II and Portugal

   ■ Afonso, Rui. Um Homem Bom. Aristides De Sousa Mendes O " Wallenberg Portugues." Lisbon: Caminho, 1995.

   ■. Injustica-o Caso Sousa Mendes. Lisbon: Caminho, 1990.

   ■ Agudo, Manuel Ros. La Guerra Secreta de Franco ( 1939-1945). Barcelona, 2002.

   ■ Anon., Fugindo a Hitler e a Salazar e ao Holocausto-Refugiados em Portugal entre 1933-1945. Lisbon: Soc. Tipografica, 1994.

   ■ Barreiros, Jose Antonio. A Lusitania Dos Espioes. Lisbon: Hugin, 1995.

   ■. O Espiao Alemao Em Goa. Operacao Long Shanks, 1943. Lisbon, 2001.

   ■ Beevor, J. G. SOE. Recollections and Reflections 1940-45. London, 1981. Bloch, Michael. Operation Willi: The Plot to Kidnap the Duke of Windsor July 1940. London: Weidenfeld & Nicolson, 1984. Carrilho, Maria et. al., Portugal Na Segunda Guerra Mundial. Contributos para uma reavaliacao. Lisbon: Dom Quixote, 1989. Cole, Robert. Britain and the War of Words in Neutral Europe, 1939-45. New York: St. Martin's, 1990. Colvin, Ian. Flight 777. London: Evans, 1957. Dias, Mariana Tavares. Lisboa nos Anos 40. Lisbon: Quimera, 1997. Eizenstadt, Stuart E. Coord. U.S. and Allied Efforts to Recover and Restore Gold and Other Assets Stolen or Hidden by Germany during World War II. New York, 2001.

   ■ Fralon, Jose-Alain. A Good Man in Evil Times. The Story of Aristides De Sousa Mendes: The Man Who Saved the Lives of Countless Refugees in World War II. New York: Carroll & Graf, 2001.

   ■ Giraudoux, Jean. Portugal. Paris: Grasset, 1958.

   ■ Johns, Philip. Within Two Cloaks. Missions With SIS and SOE. London, 1979.

   ■ Koestler, Arthur. Arrival and Departure. London, 1943.

   ■ Leitz, Christian. Sympathy for the Devil: Neutral Portugal and Nazi Germany in World War II. New York, 2001.

   ■ Louca, Antonio. Hitler e Salazar. Comercio em tempos de Guerra 1940-1944. Lisbon, 2000.

   ■ Luca, Antonio. "Portugal's Double Game: Between the Nazis and the Allies." In Avi Beker, ed., The Plunder of Jewish Property during the Holocaust. Confronting European History. New York, 2001. MacIntyre, Ben. Agent Zigzag. New York: Harmony, 2007. Martins, Maria Joao. O Paraiso Triste. O Quotidiano em Lisboa durante a II Grande Guerra. Lisbon: Vega, 1994. Masterman, J.C. The Double-Cross System in the War of 1939 to 1945. New Haven, Conn.: Yale University Press, 1972. Muggeridge, Malcolm. Chronicles of Wasted Time. Chronicle 2: The Infernal Grove. New York: William Morrow, 1974.

   ■ Nery, Julia. O Consul. Lisbon: Dom Quixote, 1991.

   ■ Pimentel, Irene Flunser. Judeus em Portugal na Segunda Guerra Mundial. Lisbon, 2006.

   ■ Popov, Dusko. Spy/ Counterspy. London, 1974.

   ■ Prokosch, Frederick. The Conspirators. New York, 1943.

   ■ Remarque, Erich Maria. The Night in Lisbon. New York, 1966.

   ■ Ribeiro, Aquilino. Volfarmio Romance. Lisbon: Bertrand, 1943.

   ■ Rosas, Fernando. Portugal entre a Paz e a Guerra. Lisbon: Estampa, 1990.

   ■ Saint-Exupery, Antoine. Wartime Writings, 1939-1944. New York: Harcourt, Brace, 1986.

   ■ Teixeira, Nuno Severiano, ed. Portugal E A Guerra. Historia das Intervencoes militares portuguesas nos grandes conflitos mundiais seculos XIX e XX. Lisbon: Colibri, 1998.

   ■ Telo, Antonio Jose. Propagandal E Guerra Secreta Em Portugal 1939-45. Lisbon, 1990.

   ■. Portugal na Segunda Guerra ( 1941-1945), 2 vols. Lisbon, 1991.

   ■. Os Acores E O Controlo Do Atlantico ( 1898/ 1948). Lisbon: Ed. Asa, 1993.

   ■. A neutralidade portuguesa e o ouro nazi. Lisbon, 2000.

   ■ Vintras, R.E. The Portuguese Connection: The Secret History of the Azores Base. London: Bachman and Turner, 1974. Wheeler, Douglas L. "The Age Old Business of Espionage." 1987 World Book Year Book. Chicago, 1987.

   ■. "'In the Service of Order.' The Portuguese Political Police and the British, Germany and Spanish Intelligence [Services]." Journal of Contemporary History 36: no. 3 (Jan. 1983), 1-25.

   ■. "And Who is My Neighbor? A World War II Hero of Conscience for Portugal." Luso-Brazilian Review 23 (no. 2) (Summer 1989), 119-39.

   ■. "The Price of Neutrality: Portugal, the Wolfram Question, and World War II." Luso-Brazilian Review (Madison, WI), 23 (nos.1, 2) (Summer, 1986; Winter, 1986). 97-111; 108-127.

   ■. "Last of the Great Air Mysteries of the War [World War II]." Bridport and Lyme Regis Gazette (Dorset, U.K.), June 5, 2003, 24-25.

   ■. "Leslie Howard Helped Win World War II," St. Louis Post-Dispatch (St. Louis, Mo.), April 3, 5, 2005.

   ■ Wilson, Robert. A Small Death in Lisbon. London, 2000.

   ■. The Company Of Strangers. San Diego, 2002.

   ■ Wylie, Neville. "An Amateur Learns His Job? Special Operations Executive in Portugal, 1940-42." Journal of Contemporary History. 36: no. 3 (2001), 441-57.

   ■ The Military

   ■ Ferreira Martins, General. Historia do Exercito Portugues. Lisbon: Inquerito, 1945.

   ■ Kaulza de Arriaga, General. Guerra e Politica. Em nome da verdade. Os anos decisivos. Lisbon: Referendo, 1987.

   ■ Medeiros Ferreira, Jose. O Comportamento Politico dos Militares, Forcas Armadas e Regimes Politicos em Portugal no seculo XX. Lisbon: Estampa, 1992.

   ■ Pereira Marques, Fernando. Exercito e Sociedade em Portugal. No Declinio do Antigo Regime e advento do Liberalismo. Lisbon: Regra do Jogo, 1981.

   ■ Porch, Douglas. The Portuguese Armed Forces and the Revolution. London: Croom Helm, 1977.

   ■ Ribeiro Dos Santos, Antonio Pedro. O Estado E A Order Publica. As Institui-coes Militares Portuguesas. Lisbon: Instituto Superior De Ciencias Sociais E Politicas, 1999.

   ■ Saraiva de Carvalho, Otelo. Alvorada em Abril. Amadora (Portugal): Bertrand, 1977.

   ■ Selvagem, Carlos. Portugal Militar. Compendio de Historia Militar e Naval de Portugal. Lisbon: Imprensa Nacional, 1931.

   ■ Spinola, Antonio de. Portugal e o Futuro. Lisbon: Arcadia, 1974.

   ■. Pais Sem Rumo. Contributo para a historia de uma Revolucao. Lisbon: Scire, 1978.

   ■ Teixeira, Nuno Severiano. Portugal e a Guerra. Historia das intervencoes militares portuguesas nos grandes conflitos mundiais do seculo XX. Lisbon: Ed. Colibri, 1999.

   ■. Coord., Nova Historia Militar de Portugal, 5 vols. Lisbon: Circulo de Leitores, 2003-.

   ■ Valente, Vasco Pulido. O Poder e o Povo. A Revolucao de 1910. Lisbon: Moraes, 1976, 1982.

   ■ Wheeler, Douglas L. Republican Portugal: A Political History ( 1910-1926). Madison: University of Wisconsin Press, 1978, 1998.

   ■. A Ditadura Militar Portuguesa ( 1926-1933). Mem Martins: Europa- America, 1988.

   ■. "The Military and the Portuguese Dictatorship, 1926-1974: "The Honor of the Army." In Lawrence S. Graham and Harry M. Makler, eds., Contemporary Portugal: The Revolution and Its Antecedents. 191-219. Austin: University of Texas Press, 1979.

   ■ Government and Politics since 1974

   ■ Aguiar, Joaquim. "Hidden Fluidity in an Ultra-Stable Party System." In E. de Sousa Ferreira and W. C. Opello, Jr., eds., Conflict and Change in Portugal, 1974-1984, 101-27. Lisbon, 1985.

   ■ Braga da Cruz, Manuel, ed. Sistema Eleitoral Portugües: Debate Político e Parlamentar. Lisbon: Imprensa Nacional/ Casa da Moeda, 1998.

   ■, ed. "Portugal Político 25 Anos Depois." In Análise Social XXXV, 154/155 (Summer, 2000): 1-404.

   ■ Bruneau, Thomas C., and Alex Macleod. Politics in Contemporary Portugal: Parties and the Consolidation of Democracy. Boulder, Colo.: Rienner, 1986.

   ■ Bruneau, Thomas C., ed. Political Parties and Democracy in Portugal. Boulder, Colo.: Westview, 1997. Carlucci, Frank. "Confiei no Povo Portugues." Visao (Lisbon), April 10, 1997, 46-47.

   ■. "The View from the U.S. Embassy." In Hans Binnendijk, ed., Authoritarian Regimes in Transition. Washington, D.C.: U.S. Dept. of State, Foreign Service Institute, Center for the Study of Foreign Affairs, 1987.

   ■ Coelho, Mário Baptista, ed. Portugal. O Sistema Política a Constitucional, 1974-87. Lisbon: Instituto de Ciências Sociais, UNL, 1989.

   ■ Costa Pinto, Antonio. "Settling Accounts with the Past in a Troubled Transition to Democracy: The Portuguese Case." In Alexandra Barahona De Brito, Carmen Gonzalez-Enriquez, and Paloma Aguilar, eds., The Politics of Memory: Transitional Justice in Democratizing Societies, 65-91. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 2001.

   ■ Cruzeiro, Maria Manuela. Costa Gomes-o Ultimo Marechal. Lisbon: Edit. Noticias, 1998.

   ■ Domingos, Emídio Da Veiga. Portugal Político. Análise das Instituiçoes. Lisbon, 1989.

   ■ Goldey, David. "Elections and the Consolidation of Portuguese Democracy: 1974-1983." Electoral Studies 2, 3 (1983): 229-40.

   ■ Graham, Lawrence S. "Institutionalizing Democracy: Governance in Post-1974 Portugal." In Ali Farazmand, ed., Handbook of Comparative and Development Public Administration, 81-90. New York: Dekker, 1991.

   ■, and Douglas L. Wheeler, eds. In Search of Modern Portugal: The Revolution and Its Consequences. Madison: University of Wisconsin Press, 1983.

   ■ Gunther, Richard. "Spain and Portugal." In G. A. Dorfman and P. J. Duignan, eds., Politics in Western Europe, 186-236. Stanford, Calif.: Hoover Institution Press, 1988.

   ■ Magone, José Maria. European Portugal: The Difficult Road to Sustainable Democracy. Basingstoke, U.K.: Macmillan, 1997.

   ■ Maxwell, Kenneth. The Making of Portuguese Democracy. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1995.

   ■, ed. Portugal in the 1980s: Dilemmas of Democratic Consolidation. Westport, Conn.: Greenwood, 1986.

   ■ Maxwell, Kenneth R., and Scott C. Monje, eds. Portugal: The Constitution and the Consolidation of Democracy, 1976-1989. New York: Camões Center, RIIC, Camões Center Special Report No. 2, Columbia University, 1991.

   ■ Opello, Walter C., Jr. "The New Parliament in Portugal." Legislative Studies Quarterly, 3 (May 1978): 309-334.

   ■. "Local Government and Political Culture in a Portuguese Rural County." Comparative Politics 13 (April 1981): 271-89.

   ■. "Portugal's Administrative Elite: Social Origins and Political Attitudes." West European Politics 6 (Jan. 1983): 63-74.

   ■. Portugal's Political Development: A Comparative Approach. Boulder, Colo.: Westview, 1985.

   ■ Pinto Balsemão, Francisco. "The Constitution and Politics: Options for the Future." In K. Maxwell, ed., Portugal in the 1980s, 197-232. Westport, Conn.: Greenwood, 1986.

   ■ Sartori, Giovanni. "Portugal." In Sartori, G, ed., Parties and Party Systems. Vol. 1, 131-45. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1976. Secretary of State for Mass Communications. Constitution of the Portuguese Republic [1976]. Lisbon, 1977.

   ■ Contemporary Portugal since 1974

   ■ Aguiar, Joaquim. A Ilusão do poder: Analise do Sistema Partidário, 19761982. Lisbon, 1983. Almeida, Diniz de. Orígens e Evolução do Movimento dos Capitães. Lisbon, 1977.

   ■. Ascensao, Apogeu e Queda do MFA, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1979.

   ■ Alves, Márcio Moreira. Les Soldats Socialistes du Portugal. Paris: Gallimard, 1975.

   ■ Antunes, José Freire. Sá Carneiro: Um Meteoro Nos Anos Setenta. Lisbon, 1982.

   ■. O Segredo do 25 de Novembro. Mem Martins, 1983.

   ■ Arouca, Manuel. Os Filhos Da Costa Do Sol. Mem Martins, 1989. Audibert, Pierre, and Daniel Brignon. Portugal: Les nouveaux centurions. Paris, 1974.

   ■ Baptista, Jacinto. Caminhos para uma revolução. Lisbon, 1975. Barreto, Antônio. Memórias da Reforma Agrária. Mem Martins: Europa-Amé-rica, 1983.

   ■, and C. V. Preto, eds. A Situação Social em Portugal, 1960-1996. Lisbon: Instituto de Ciências Sociais, 1996.

   ■ Bermeo, Nancy Gina. "Worker Management in Industry: Reconciling Representative Government and Industrial Democracy in a Polarized Society." In L. S. Graham and D. L. Wheeler, eds., In Search of Modern Portugal, 181-98. Madison: University of Wisconsin Press, 1983.

   ■. The Revolution within the Revolution: Workers' Control in Rural Portugal. Princeton, N.J.: Princeton University Press, 1986.

   ■ Braeckman, Colette. Portugal: Revolution surveilée. Brussels: Rossei, 1975.

   ■ Braga da Cruz, Manuel. "O Presidente da República na génese e evolução do sistema de governor portugües." Análise social XXIX, 125-26 (1994): 237-65.

   ■, coord. "Portugal Político 25 Anos Depois." Análise Social XXXV, 154/155 (Summer 2000): 1-404. Bruneau, Thomas C. "Popular Support for Democracy in Post-revolutionary Portugal: Results from a Survey." In L. S. Graham and D. L. Wheeler, eds., In Search of Modern Portugal, 21-42. Madison: University of Wisconsin Press, 1983.

   ■. Politics and Nationhood: Post-Revolutionary Portugal. New York: Praeger, 1984.

   ■. "Portugal Fifteen Years after the April Revolution." Field Staff Reports ( 1989-90/ No. 1, Europe), 3-11. Indianapolis, Ind.: Universities Field Staff International, 1990.

   ■, and Alex Macleod. Politics in Contemporary Portugal: Parties and the Consolidation of Democracy. Boulder, Colo.: Rienner, 1986.

   ■ Carvalho, Ortelo Saraiva de. Cinco Meses Mudaram Portugal. Lisbon, 1975.

   ■. Alvorada em Abril. Lisbon, 1977.

   ■ Cid, Augusto. PREC-Processo Revolucionário Eventualmente Chocante. Viseu, 1977.

   ■ Costa Lobo, Marina, and Pedro C. Magalhaes. "From 'Third Wave' to 'Third Way': Europe and the Portuguese Socialists (1975-1999)," Journal of Southern Europe and the Balkans 3, no. 1 (2001), 25-35.

   ■ Costa Pinto, Antônio, ed. Modern Portugal. Palo Alto, Calif.: SPOSS, 1998.

   ■, and Nuno Severiano Teixeira, eds. Southern Europe and the Making of the European Union. New York: Columbia Univ. Press, 2002.

   ■ Cunhal, Alvaro. A Revolução Portuguesa. Lisbon, 1975.

   ■ Dias, Eduardo Mayone. Portugal's Secret Jews: The End of an Era. Rumford, R.I.: Peregrinação Publications, 1999.

   ■ Downs, Charles. "Comissões de Moradores and Urban Struggles in Revolutionary Portugal." International Journal of Urban and Regional Research 4 (1986): 267-94.

   ■. Revolution at the Grassroots: Community Organizations in the Portuguese Revolution. Albany: State University of New York Press, 1989.

   ■ Dufour, Jean-Marc. Prague sur Tage. Paris, 1975.

   ■ Durão Barroso, José. Le systémepolitiqueportugais face à l'intégration euro-péenne. Lisbon, 1983.

   ■ Eisfeid, Rainer. "Portugal: What Role/What Future?" In K. Maxwell, ed., Portugal Ten Years after the Revolution. New York: RIIC, Columbia University, 1984.

   ■. Sozialistischer Pluralismus in Europa: Ansãtze und Scheitern am Beispiel Portugal. Cologne: Verlag Wissenchaft ünd Politik, 1985.

   ■. "Portugal and Western Europe." In K. Maxwell, ed., Portugal in the 1980s, 29-62. Westport, Conn.: Greenwood, 1986.

   ■ Farinha, Luis. "Regresso a Europa. Uma opcao feliz." Historia. XXIX; 95, III series (March 2007), 23-33.

   ■ Faye, Jean-Pierre, ed. Portugal: The Revolution in the Labyrinth. Nottingham, U.K.: Spokesman, 1976. Ferreira, Hugo Gil, and Michael W. Marshall. Portugal's Revolution: Ten Years On. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1986. Figueira, João Costa. Cavaco Silva: Homem de Estado. Lisbon, 1987. Filoche, Gérard. Printemps Portugais. Paris: Editions Action, 1984. Frémontier, Jacques. Os Pontos nos ii. Lisbon, 1976. Fundação Calouste Gulbenkian. 25 de Abril-10 anos depois. Lisbon, 1984. Futscher Pereira, Bernardo. "Portugal and Spain." In K. Maxwell, ed. Portugal in the 1980s, 63-87. Westport, Conn.: Greenwood, 1986.

   ■ Gama, Jaime. Política Externa Portuguesa 1983-85: Ministério dos Negôcios Estrangeiros. Lisbon, 1986.

   ■. "Preface." In J. Calvet de Magalhães, A. de Vasconcelos, and J. Ramos Silva, eds., Portugal: An Atlantic Paradox, 9-11. Lisbon, 1990. Gaspar, Jorge, and Nuno Vitorino. As Eleições De 25 De Abril: Geografia E Imagem Dos Partidos. Lisbon, 1976.

   ■. "10 Anos de Democracia: Reflexos na geografia política." In E. de Sousa Ferreira and W. C. Opelio, Jr., eds., Conflict and Change in Portugal 1974-1984/ Conflitos e Mudanças em Portugal, 1974-1984, 135-55. Lisbon, 1985.

   ■, et al. As Eleições para assembleia da república, 1979-1983: Estudos de geografia eleitoral. Lisbon, 1984. Gaspar, Jorge, and Nuno Vitorino, eds. Portugal em mapas e em números. Lisbon, 1981.

   ■ Giaccone, Fausto. Una Storia Portoghese/ Uma História Portuguesa. Palermo: Randazzo Focus, 1987.

   ■ Gladdish, Ken. "Portugal: An Open Verdict." In Geoffrey Pridham, ed. Securing Democracy: Political Parties and Democratic Consolidation in Southern Europe, 104-25. London and New York: Routledge, 1990.

   ■ Graham, Lawrence S. The Decline and Collapse of an Authoritarian Order. Beverly Hills, Calif.: Sage, 1975.

   ■, and Harry M. Makler, eds. Contemporary Portugal: The Revolution and Its Antecedents. Austin: University of Texas Press, 1979.

   ■, and Douglas L. Wheeler, eds. In Search of Modern Portugal: The Revolution and Its Consequences. Madison: University of Wisconsin Press, 1983.

   ■ Grayson, George W. "Portugal and the Armed Forces Movement." Orbis XIX, 2 (Summer 1975): 335-78.

   ■ Green, Gil. Portugal's Revolution. New York: International, 1976.

   ■ Hammond, John L. Building Popular Power: Workers' and Neighborhood Movements in the Portuguese Revolution. New York: Monthly Review Press, 1988.

   ■ Harsgor, Michael. Naissance d'un Nouveau Portugal. Paris: Ed. du Seuil, 1975.

   ■. Portugal in Revolution. Washington, D.C.: CSIS and Sage, 1976.

   ■ Harvey, Robert. Portugal, Birth of a Democracy. London: Macmillan, 1978.

   ■ Herr, Richard, ed. Portugal: The Long Road to Democracy and Europe. Berkeley, Calif.: International and Area Studies, 1992.

   ■ Insight Team of the Sunday [London] Times. Insight on Portugal: The Year of the Captains. London: Deutsch, 1975.

   ■ Janitschek, Hans. Mario Soares: Portrait of a Hero. London: Weidenfeld & Nicolson, 1985.

   ■ Keefe, Eugene K., et al. Area Handbook for Portugal, 1st ed. Washington, D.C.: Foreign Area Studies of American University, 1977. Kramer, Jane. "A Reporter at Large: The Portuguese Revolution." The New Yorker (Dec. 15, 1975): 92-131.

   ■ Lauré, Jason, and Ettagal Lauré. Jovem Portugal: After the Revolution. New York: Straus, Farrar and Giroux, 1977.

   ■ Livermore, H. V. A New History of Portugal. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1976.

   ■ Lourenço, Eduardo. Os Militares e O Poder. Lisbon, 1975.

   ■. O Fascismo Nunca Existiu. Lisbon, 1976.

   ■. "Identidade e Memôria: o caso português." In E. de Sousa Ferreira and W. C. Opello, Jr., eds., Conflict and Change in Portugal, 1974-l 984, 17-22. Lisbon, 1985.

   ■ Lucena, Manuel. Evolução e Instituições: A Extinção dos Grémios da Lavoura Alentejanos. Mem Martins, 1984.

   ■. "A herança de duas revoluções." In M. Baptista Coelho, ed., Portugal: O Sistema Político e Constitucional, 1974-87, 505-55. Lisbon, 1989.

   ■ Macedo, Jorge Braga de, and S. Serfaty. Portugal since the Revolution: Economic and Political Perspectives. New York: Praeger, 1981.

   ■ Magone, José M. European Portugal: The Difficult Road to Sustainable Democracy. New York: St. Martin's, 1997. Mailer, Phil. Portugal: The Impossible Revolution. London: Solidarity, 1977. Manta, João Abel. Cartoons/ 1969-1975. Lisbon, 1975.

   ■ Manuel, Paul C. Uncertain Outcome: The Politics of Portugal's Transition to Democracy. Lanham, Md. and London: University Press of America, 1994.

   ■ Mateus, Rui. Contos Proibidos. Memorias de Um PS Desconhecido, 3rd ed. Lisbon: Dom Quixote, 1996.

   ■ Maxwell, Kenneth. "Portugal under Pressure." The New York Review of Books (May 2, 1974).

   ■. "The Hidden Revolution in Portugal." The New York Review of Books (April 17, 1975).

   ■. "The Thorns of the Portuguese Revolution." Foreign Affairs 54, 2 (Jan. 1976): 250-70.

   ■. "The Communists and the Portuguese Revolution." Dissent 27, 2 (Spring 1980): 194-206.

   ■. Portugal in the 1980s: Dilemmas of Democratic Consolidation. Westport, Conn.: Greenwood, 1986.

   ■. The Making of Portuguese Democracy. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1995.

   ■, ed. "Portugal: Toward the Twenty-First Century." Camoes Center Quarterly 5, 3-4 (Fall 1995): 6-55.

   ■, ed. The Press and the Rebirth of Iberian Democracy. Westport, Conn.: Greenwood, 1983.

   ■. Portugal Ten Years after the Revolution: Reports of Three Columbia University-Gulbenkian Workshops. New York: Research Institute on International Change, Columbia University, 1984.

   ■ Maxwell, Kenneth, and Michael H. Haltzel, eds. Portugal: Ancient Country, Young Democracy. Washington, D.C.: Wilson Center Press, 1990.

   ■ Medeiros Ferreira, José. Ensaio Histórico sobre a revolução do 25 de Abril. Lisbon, 1983.

   ■ Medina, João, ed. Portugal De Abril: Do 25 Aos Nossos Dias. In Medina, ed., História Contemporãnea De Portugal. Lisbon, 1985. Merten, Peter. Anarchismus ünd Arbeiterkãmpf in Portugal. Hamburg: Libertare, 1981.

   ■ Miranda, Jorge. Constituição e Democracia. Lisbon, 1976.

   ■. A Constituição de 1976. Lisbon, 1978.

   ■ Morrison, Rodney J. Portugal: Revolutionary Change in an Open Economy. Boston: Auburn House, 1981.

   ■ Mujal-Leôn, Eusebio. "The PCP [Portuguese Communist Party] and the Portuguese Revolution." Problems of Communism 26 (Jan.- Feb. 1977): 21-41.

   ■ Neves, Mário. Missão em Moscovo. Lisbon, 1986.

   ■ Oliveira, César. M. F. A. e Revolução Socialista. Lisbon, 1975.

   ■. Os Anos Decisivos: Portugal 1962-1985. Um testemunho. Lisbon: Presença, 1993.

   ■ Opello, Waiter C., Jr. Portugal's Political Development: A Comparative Approach. Boulder, Colo.: Westview, 1985.

   ■. Portugal: From Monarchy to Pluralist Democracy. Boulder, Colo.: Westview, 1991.

   ■ Pell, Senator Claiborne H. Portugal ( Including the Azores and Spain) in Search of New Directions: Report to the Committee on Foreign Relations, U.S. Senate. Washington, D.C.: Government Printing Office, 1976.

   ■ Pereira, J. Pacheco. "A Case of Orthodoxy: The Communist Party of Portugal." In Waller and Fenema, eds., Communist Parties in Western Europe: Adaptation or Decline? Oxford: Basil Blackwell, 1988.

   ■ Pilmott, Ben. "Socialism in Portugal: Was It a Revolution?" Government and Opposition 7 (Summer 1977).

   ■. "Were the Soldiers Revolutionary? The Armed Forces Movement in Portugal, 1973-1976." Iberian Studies 7, 1 (1978): 13-21.

   ■, and Jean Seaton. "Political Power and the Portuguese Media." In L. S. Graham and D. L. Wheeler, eds., In Search of Modern Portugal, 43-57. Madison: University of Wisconsin Press, 1983.

   ■ Porch, Douglas. The Portuguese Armed Forces and the Revolution. London: Croom Helm and Stanford, Calif.: Hoover Institution Press, 1977.

   ■ Pouchin, Dominique. Portugal, quelle révolution? Paris, 1976.

   ■ Pulido Valente, Vasco. "E Viva Otelo." In Pulido Valente, V., ed., O País das Maravilhas, 451-54. Lisbon, 1979 [anthology of articles from weekly Lisbon paper, Expresso].

   ■. Estudos Sobre a Crise Nacional. Lisbon, 1980.

   ■ Rebelo de Sousa, Marcelo. O Sistema de Governo Português antes e depois da Revisão Constitucional, 3rd ed. Lisbon, 1981. Rêgo, Raúl. Militares, Clérigos e Paisanos. Lisbon, 1981. Robinson, Richard A. H. Contemporary Portugal: A History. London: Allen & Unwin, 1979.

   ■ Rodrigues, Avelino, Cesário Borga, and Mário Cardoso. O Movemento dos Capitães e o 25 de Abril. Lisbon, 1974.

   ■. Portugal Depois De Abril. Lisbon, 1976.

   ■ Ruas, H. B., ed. A Revolução das Flores. Lisbon, 1975.

   ■ Rudel, Christian. La Liberte couleur d'oeillet. Paris: Fayard, 1980.

   ■ Sa, Tiago Moreira de. Os Americanos na Revolucao Portuguesa ( 1974-1976). Lisbon: Edit. Noticias, 2004.

   ■ Sá Carneiro, Francisco. Por Uma Social-Democracia Portuguesa. Lisbon, 1975.

   ■ Sanches Osôrio, Helena. Um Só Rosto. Uma Só Fé. Conversas Com Adelino Da Palma Carlos. Lisbon, 1988. Sanches Osôrio, J. The Betrayal of the 25th of April in Portugal. Madrid: Sedmay, 1975.

   ■ Schmitter, Philippe C. "Liberation by Golpe: Retrospective Thoughts on the Demise of Authoritarian Rule in Portugal." Armed Forces and Society 2 (1974): 5-33.

   ■. "An Introduction to Southern European Transitions from Authoritarian Rule: Italy, Greece, Portugal, Spain and Turkey." In G. O'Donnell,

   ■ P. C. Schmitter, and L. Whitehead, eds., Transitions from Authoritarian Rule, 3-10. Baltimore, Md.: Johns Hopkins University Press, 1986.

   ■ Silva, Fernando Dioga da. "Uma Administração Envelhecido." Revista da Ad-ministraçao Pública 2 (Oct.-Dec. 1979).

   ■ Simões, Martinho, ed. Relatório Do 25 De Novembro: Texto Integral, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1976.

   ■ Soares, Isabel, ed. Mário Soares: O homem e o político. Lisbon, 1976. Soares, Mário. Democratização e Descolonização: Dez meses no Governo Provisório. Lisbon, 1975. Sobel, Lester A., ed. Portuguese Revolution, 1974-1976. New York: Facts on File, Inc., 1976.

   ■ Spínola, Antônio de. Portugal e o Futuro. Lisbon, 1974.

   ■. País Sem Rumo: Contributo para a História de uma Revolução. Lisbon, 1978.

   ■ Stock, Maria José. Os Partidos do Poder: Dez Anos Depois do " 25 De Abril." Evora, 1986.

   ■ Story, Jonathan. "Portugal's Revolution of Carnations: Patterns of Change and Continuity." International Affairs 52 (July 1976): 417-34. Sweezey, Paul. "Class Struggles in Portugal." Monthly Review 27, 4 (Sept. 1975): 1-26.

   ■ Szulc, Tad. "Lisbon and Washington: Behind Portugal's Revolution." Foreign Policy 21 (Winter 1975-76): 3-62. Tavares de Almeida, Antônio. Balsemão: O retrato. Lisbon, 1981. "Vasco." Desenhos Políticos. Lisbon, 1974.

   ■ Vasconcelos, Alvaro. "Portugal in Atlantic-Mediterranean Security." In Douglas T. Stuart, ed., Politics and Security in the Southern Region of the Atlantic Alliance, 117-36. London: Macmillan, 1988.

   ■ Wheeler, Douglas L. "Golpes militares e golpes literários. A literatura do golpe de 25 de Abril de 1974 em contexto histôrico." Penélope. Fazer E Desfazer A História, 19-20 (1998): 191-212.

   ■. "Tributo ao Historiador dos Historiadores. Memorias de A.H.de Oliveira Marques (1933-2007)," Historia XXIX, 95, III series (March 2007), 18-22.

   ■ Wiarda, Howard J. Transcending Corporatism? The Portuguese Corporative System and the Revolution of 1974. Columbia: Institute of International Studies, University of South Carolina, 1976.

   ■. The Transition to Democracy in Spain and Portugal. Washington, D.C.: American Enterprise Institute for Public Policy Research, 1989. Wise, Audrey. Eyewitness in Revolutionary Portugal. With a Preface by Judith Hart, MP. London: Spokesman, 1975.

   ■ PHYSICAL FEATURES: GEOGRAPHY, GEOLOGY, FAUNA, AND FLORA

   ■ Birot, Pierre. Le Portugal: Étude de géographie régionale. Paris, 1950.

   ■ Embleton, Clifford. Geomorphology of Europe. London: Macmillan, 1984.

   ■ Girão, Aristides de Amorim. Divisão regional, divisão agrícola e divisão administrativa. Coimbra, 1932.

   ■. Condições geográficos e históricas de autonomia política de Portugal. Coimbra, 1935.

   ■. Atlas de Portugal, 2nd ed. Coimbra, 1958.

   ■ Ribeiro, Orlando. Portugal, O Mediterrâneo e o Altântico. Coimbra, 1945 and later eds.

   ■. Portugal. Volume V of Geografia de Espana y Portugal. Barcelona, 1955.

   ■. Ensaios de Geografia Humana e regio nal. Lisbon, 1970.

   ■. A geografia e a divisão regional do país. Lisbon, 1970.

   ■ Stanislawski, Dan. The Individuality of Portugal. Austin: The University of Texas Press, 1959.

   ■. Portugal's Other Kingdom: The Algarve. Austin: University of Texas Press, 1963.

   ■ Taylor, Albert William. Wild Flowers of Spain and Portugal. London: Chatto & Windus, 1972.

   ■ Way, Ruth, and Margaret Simmons. A Geography of Spain and Portugal. London: Methuen, 1962.

   ■ ARCHAEOLOGY AND PREHISTORY

   ■ "Actas do Colóquio Inter-Universitário do Noroeste Peninsular (Porto-Baião, 1988), vol. II, Proto-História, romanização e Idade Média." In Trabalhos de antropologia e etnologia. 28, 3-4 (1988).

   ■ Alarcão, Jorge de, ed. "Do Paleolítico va arte visigótica." Vol. 1, História da

   ■ Arte em Portugal. Lisbon: Alfa, 1986.

   ■. Roman Portugal, 3 vols. Warminister, U.K.: Aris & Phillips, 1988.

   ■. Portugal Das Orígens A Romanização. Vol. I. In J. Serrão and A. H. de Oliveira Marques, eds. Nova História de Portugal. Lisbon: Presença, 1990. Anderson, James M., and M. S. Lea. Portugal 1001 Sights: An Archaeological and Historical Guide. Calgary, Alberta: University of Calgary and Robert Hale, 1994.

   ■ Balmuth, Miriam S., Antonio Gilman, and Lourdes Prados-Torreira, eds. Encounters and Transformations: The Archaeology of Iberia in Transition. Monographs in Mediterranean Archaeology, no. 7. Sheffield, U.K.: Sheffield Academic Press, 1997.

   ■ Beirão, C. M. M. Une civilization protohistorique du Sud au Portugal ( 1er Age du Fer). Paris: D. Boccard, 1986.

   ■ Cardoso, João Luís, Santinho A. Cunha, and Delberto Aguiar. O Homem Pre-Histórico no Concelho de Oeiras. Oeiras, Portugal: Estudos Arquelógicos de Oeiras, 1991.

   ■ Harrison, Richard J. The Bell Beaker Cultures of Spain and Portugal. Cambridge, Mass.: Harvard University Press, 1977.

   ■ Mangas, Júlio, ed. Hispania epigraphica. Madrid, 1989.

   ■ Maloney, Stephanie J. "The Villa of Toerre de Palma, Portugal: Archaeology and Preservation." Portuguese Studies Review VIII, 1 (Fall-Winter, 1999-2000): 14-28.

   ■ Savory, H. N. Spain and Portugal: The Prehistory of the Iberian Peninsula. London, 1968.

   ■ Silva, A. C. F. A cultura castreja no Noroeste de Portugal. Paços de Ferreira:

   ■ Museu da Citânia de Sanfins, 1986. Straus, L. G. Iberia before the Iberians. Albuquerque, N.M., 1992.

   ■ FOREIGN TRAVELERS AND RESIDENTS' ACCOUNTS

   ■ Andersen, Hans Christian. A Visit to Portugal 1866. London: Peter Owen, 1972.

   ■ Beckford, William. Italy, with Sketches of Spain and Portugal. Paris: Baudry's European Library, 1834.

   ■. The Journal of William Beckford in Portugal and Spain 1787-1788.

   ■ Boyd Alexander, ed. London: Hart-Davies, 1954.

   ■. Recollections of an Excursion to the Monasteries of Alcoboca and Batalha. Fontwell, U.K.: Centaur Press, 1972.

   ■ Bell, Aubrey F. G. In Portugal. London: Bodley Head, 1912.

   ■ Borrow, George. The Bible in Spain, 2 vols. London: Constable, 1923 ed.

   ■ Chaves, Castelo Branco. Os livros de viagens em Portugal no século XVIII e a sua projecção europeia. Lisbon, 1977.

   ■ Costigan, Arthur William. Sketches of Society and Manners in Portugal. London: T. Vernon, 1787.

   ■ Crawfurd, Oswald. Portugal Old and New. London: Kegan, Paul, 1880.

   ■. Round the Calendar in Portugal. London: Chapman & Hall, 1890.

   ■ Darymple, William. Travels through Spain and Portugal in 1774. London: J. Almon, 1777.

   ■ Dumouriez, Charles Francois Duperrier. An Account of Portugal as It Appeared in 1766. London: C. Law, 1797.

   ■ Fielding, Henry. Jonathan Wild and the Journal of a Voyage to Lisbon. London: J. M. Dent, 1932.

   ■ Fullerton, Alice. To Portugal for Pleasure. London: Grafton, 1945.

   ■ Gibbons, John. I Gathered No Moss. London: Robert Hale, 1939.

   ■ Gordon, Jan, and Cora Gordon. Portuguese Somersault. London: Harrap, 1934.

   ■ Hewitt, Richard. A Cottage in Portugal. New York: Simon & Schuster, 1996.

   ■ Huggett, Frank. South of Lisbon: Winter Travels in Southern Portugal. London: Gollancz, 1960.

   ■ Hume, Martin. Through Portugal. London: Richards, 1907.

   ■ Hyland, Paul. Backwards Out of the Big World: A Voyage into Portugal. Hammersmith, U.K.: HarperCollins, 1996.

   ■ Jackson, Catherine Charlotte, Lady. Fair Lusitania. London: Bentley, 1874.

   ■ Kelly, Marie Node. This Delicious Land Portugal. London: Hutchinson, 1956.

   ■ Kempner, Mary Jean. Invitation to Portugal. New York: Athenaeum, 1969.

   ■ Kingston, William H. G. Lusitanian Sketches of the Pen and Pencil. 2 vol. London: Parker, 1845.

   ■ Landmann, George. Historical, Military and Picturesque Observations on Portugal. 2 vol. London: Cadell and Davies, 1818.

   ■ Latouche, John [Pseudonym of Oswald Crawfurd]. Travels in Portugal. London: Ward, Lock & Taylor, ca. 1874.

   ■ Link, Henry Frederick. Travels in Portugal and France and Spain. London: Longman & Rees, 1801.

   ■ Macauley, Rose. They Went to Portugal. London: Jonathan Cape, 1946.

   ■. They Went to Portugal, Too. Manchester: Carcanet Books, 1990.

   ■ Merle, Iris. Portuguese Panorama. London: Ouzel, 1958.

   ■ Murphy, J. C. Travels in Portugal. London: 1795.

   ■ Proper, Datus C. The Last Old Place: A Search through Portugal. New York: Simon & Schuster, 1992.

   ■ Quillinan, Dorothy [Wordsworth]. Journal of a Few Months in Portugal with Glimpses of the South of Spain. 2 vol. London: Moxon, 1847. Sitwell, Sacheverell. Portugal and Madeira. London: Batsford, 1954. Smith, Karine R. Until Tomorrow: Azores and Portugal. Snohomish, Wash.: Snohomish Publishing, 1978. Southey, Robert. Journals of a Residence in Portugal, 1800-1801 and a Visit to France, 1838. London and New York: Oxford Univ. Press, 1912. Thomas, Gordon Kent. Lord Byron's Iberian Pilgrimage. Provo, Utah: Brigham Young University Press, 1983. Twiss, Richard. Travels through Portugal and Spain in 1772-1773. London, 1775.

   ■ Watson, Gilbert. Sunshine and Sentiment in Portugal. London: Arnold, 1904. Wheeler, Douglas L. "A[n American] Fulbrighter in Lisbon, Portugal, 196162." Portuguese Studies Review 1 (1991): 9-16.

   ■ PORTUGUESE CARTOGRAPHY, DISCOVERIES, AND NAVIGATION

   ■ Albuquerque, Luís de. Curso de História de Naútica. Coimbra, 1972.

   ■. Introdução a história dos descobrimentos, 3rd ed. Mem Martins, 1983.

   ■. Os Descobrimentos Portugueses. Lisbon: Alfa, 1983.

   ■. Navegadores, viajantes e adventureiros portugueses: Séculos XV e XVI. Lisbon, 1984.

   ■. Portuguese Books on Nautical Science from Pedro Nunes to 1650. Lisbon, 1984.

   ■. Os Descobrimentos Portugueses. Lisbon, 1985.

   ■ Boorstin, Daniel. The Discoverers. New York: Random House, 1983. Boxer, C. R. The Portuguese Seaborne Empire, 1415-1825. London: Hutchinson, 1969.

   ■ Brazão, Eduardo. La découverte de Terre-Neuve. Montreal: Les Presses de l'Université, 1964.

   ■. "Les Corte-Real et le Nouveau Monde." Revue d'histoire d'Amérique Française 19, 1 (1965): 335-49. Cortesão, Armando, and Avelino Teixeira de Mota. Cartografia Portuguesa Antiga. Lisbon, 1960.

   ■. Portugalia Monumenta Cartográfica, 6 vols. Lisbon, 1960-62.

   ■. História da Cartografia Portuguesa, 2 vols. Coimbra, 1969-70.

   ■ Cortesão, Jaime. L'expansion des portugais dans l'historie de la civilisation. Brussels, 1930.

   ■. Os descobrimentos portugueses, 2 vols. V. Magalhães Godinho and Joel Serrão, eds. Lisbon, 1960.

   ■. A expansão dos Portugueses no período henriquinho. Lisbon, 1965.

   ■. Descobrimentos precolombanos dos portugueses. Lisbon, 1966.

   ■ Costa, Abel Fontoura da. A Marinharia dos Descobrimentos, 3rd ed. Lisbon, 1960.

   ■ Costa Brochado, Idalino F. Descobrimento do Atlântico. Lisbon, 1958. English ed., 1959-60.

   ■ Coutinho, Admiral Gago. A naútica dos descobrimentos, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1951-52.

   ■ Crone, G. R. Maps and Their Makers. New York: Capricorn Books, 1966.

   ■ Dias, José S. da Silva. Os descobrimentos e a problemática cultural do Século XVI, 2nd ed. Lisbon, 1982.

   ■ Disney, Anthony, and Emily Booth, eds. Vasco Da Gama and the Linking of Europe and Asia. New Delhi: Oxford University Press, 2000.

   ■ Godinho, Vitorino Magalhães, ed. Documentos sobre a expansão portuguesa [ to 1460], 3 vols. Lisbon, 1945-54.

   ■ Guedes, Max, and Gerald Lombardi, eds. Portugal. Brazil: The Age of Atlantic Discoveries. Lisbon: Bertrand; Milan: Ricci; Brazilian Culture Foundation, 1990. [Catalogue of New York Public Library Exhibit, Summer 1990]

   ■ Harley, J. B., and David Woodward. The History of Cartography. Volume 1: Cartography in Prehistoric, Ancient and Medieval Europe and Mediterranean. Chicago: University of Chicago Press, 1987.

   ■ Leite, Duarte. História dos Descobrimentos: Colectânea de esparsos, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1958-61.

   ■ Ley, Charles. Portuguese Voyages, 1498-1663. London: Dent, 1953.

   ■ Marques, J. Martins da Silva. Descobrimentos portugueses, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1944-71.

   ■ Martyn, John R. C., ed. Pedro Nunes ( 1502-1578): His Lost Algebra and Other Discoveries. John R. C. Martyn, trans. New York: Peter Lang, 1996.

   ■ Morison, Samuel Eliot. The European Discovery of America: The Northern Voyages, A. D. 500-1600. New York: Oxford University Press, 1971.

   ■. Portuguese Voyages to America in the Fifteenth Century. Cambridge: Harvard University Press, 1974.

   ■ Mota, Avelino Teixeira da. Mar, Além-Mar-Estudos e Ensaios de História e Geografia. Lisbon, 1972.

   ■ Nemésio, Vitorino. Vida e Obra do Infante D. Henrique. Lisbon, 1959.

   ■ Parry, J. H. The Discovery of the Sea. New York: Dial, 1974.

   ■ Penrose, Boies. Travel and Discovery in the Renaissance, 1420-1620. Cambridge, Mass.: Harvard University Press, 1952.

   ■ Peres, Damião. História dos Descobrimentos Portugueses. Oporto, 1943.

   ■ Prestage, Edgar. The Portuguese Pioneers. London, 1933; New York: Barnes & Noble, 1967.

   ■ Rogers, Francis M. Precision Astrolabe: Portuguese Navigators and Transoceanic Aviation. Lisbon, 1971.

   ■ Seary, E. R. "The Portuguese Element in the Place Names of Newfoundland." In Luís Albuquerque, ed., Vice-Almirante A. Teixeira da Mota: In Memo-riam. Vol. II, 359-64. Lisbon: Academia da Marinha, 1989.

   ■ Subrahmanyam, Sanjay. The Career and Legend of Vasco Da Gama. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1997.

   ■ Velho, Alvaro. Roteiro ( Navigator's Route) da Primeira Viagem de Vasco da Gama ( 1497-1499). Lisbon, 1960.

   ■ Winius, George, ed. Portugal, the Pathfinder: Journeys from the Medieval toward the Modern World 1300-ca. 1600. Madison, Wisc.: Hispanic Seminary of Medieval Studies, 1995.

   ■ PORTUGAL AND HER OVERSEAS EMPIRES (1415-1975)

   ■ Abshire, David M., and Michael A. Samuels, eds. Portuguese Africa: A Handbook. New York: Praeger, 1969.

   ■ Afonso, Aniceto, and Carlos de Matos Gomes. Guerra Colonial. Lisbon: Noticias, 2001.

   ■ Albuquerque, J. Moushino de. Moçambique. Lisbon, 1898.

   ■ Alden, Dauril. The Making of an Enterprise: The Society of Jesus in Portugal, Its Empire & Beyond. Stanford, Calif.: Stanford University Press, 1995.

   ■ Alexandre, Valentim. Orígens do Colonialismo Português Moderno ( 18221891). Lisbon: Sá da Costa, 1979.

   ■. Velho Brasil, Novas Africas: Portugal e o Império ( 1808-1975). Oporto: Afrontamento, 2000.

   ■, and Jill Dias, eds. "O Império Africano 1825-1890. Volume X." In J.

   ■ Serrão and A. H. de Oliveira Marques, eds., Nova História Da Expansão Portuguesa. Lisbon: Estampa, 1998.

   ■ Ames, Glen J. "The Carreira da India, 1668-1682: Maritime Enterprise and the Quest for Stability in Portugal's Asian Empire." Journal of European Economic History 20, 1 (1991): 7-28.

   ■. Renascent Empire? The House of Braganza and the Quest for Stability in Portuguese Monsoon Asia, ca. 1640-1683. Amsterdam: Amsterdam Univ.Press, 2000.

   ■. Vasco da Gama. Renaissance Crusader. New York: Pearson/Longman, 2005.

   ■ Antunes, José Freire. O Império com Pés de Barro: Colonizaçao e Descolonização: As Ideologias em Portugal. Lisbon: D. Quixote, 1980.

   ■. O Factor Africano 1890-1990. Lisbon: Bertrand, 1990.

   ■. A Guerra De Africa 1961-1974, 2 vols. Lisbon: Círculo de Leitores, 1995-96.

   ■. Jorge Jardim: Agente Secreto 1919-1982. Lisbon: Bertrand, 1996.

   ■ Axelson, Eric A. South-East Africa, 1488-1530. London: Longmans, 1940.

   ■. "Prince Henry and the Discovery of the Sea Route to India." Geographical Journal (U.K.) 127, 2 (June 1961): 145-58.

   ■. Portugal and the Scramble for Africa, 1875-1891. Johannesburg: Witwaterstrand University Press, 1967.

   ■. Portuguese in South-East Africa, 1488-1699. Cape Town: Struik, 1973.

   ■. Congo to Cape: Early Portuguese Explorers. New York: Harper & Row, 1974.

   ■ Azevedo, Mário. Historical Dictionary of Mozambique, 2nd ed. Lanham, Md.: Scarecrow Press, 2003.

   ■ Baião, António, Hernãni Cidade, and Manuel Murias, eds. História da Expansão Portuguesa no Mundo, 4 vols. Lisbon, 1937-40.

   ■ Bender, Gerald J. "The Limits of Counterinsurgency [in the Angolan War, 1961-72]." Comparative Politics (1972): 331-60.

   ■. Angola under the Portuguese: The Myth Versus Reality. Berkeley: University of California Press, 1978.

   ■ Bhíla, H. H. K. Trade and Politics in a Shona Kingdom: The Manyika and Their Portuguese and African Neighbours, 1875-1902. Harlow, U.K.: Longman, 1990.

   ■ Birmingham, David. The Portuguese Conquest of Angola. Oxford: Clarendon Press, 1965.

   ■. Trade and Conflict in Angola. Oxford: Clarendon Press, 1966.

   ■. Frontline Nationalism in Angola & Mozambique. London: James Currey, 1992.

   ■. Portugal and Africa. New York: St. Martins, 1999.

   ■ Bottineau, Yves. Le Portugal Et Sa Vocation Maritime. Paris: Boccard, 1977. Boxer, C. R. Fidalgos in the Far East— Fact and Fancy in the History of Macau. Berkeley: University of California Press, 1948. ———. The Christian Century in Japan. Berkeley: University of California Press, 1951.

   ■ ———. Salvador de Sá and the Struggle for Brazil and Angola, 1602-1688. London, 1952.

   ■ ———. Four Centuries of Portuguese Expansion, 1415-1825: A Succinct Survey. Johannesburg: Witwaterstrand University Press, 1961.

   ■ ———. The Golden Age of Brazil, 1695-1750. Berkeley: University of California Press, 1962.

   ■ ———. Race Relations in the Portuguese Colonial Empire, 1415-1825. Oxford:

   ■ Clarendon Press, 1963. ———. Portuguese Society in the Tropics. Madison: University of Wisconsin Press, 1965.

   ■ ———. The Portuguese Seaborne Empire 1415-1825. London: Hutchi nson, 1969.

   ■ ———, and Carlos de Azevedo, eds. Fort Jesus and the Portuguese in Mombasa. London: Hollis and Carter, 1960.

   ■ Broadhead, Susan H. Historical Dictionary of Angola, 2nd ed. Metuchen, N.J.: Scarecrow Press, 1992.

   ■ Burton, Richard. Goa and the Blue Mountains. London: Bentley, 1851.

   ■ Cabral, Luís. Crónica da Libertação. Lisbon, 1984.

   ■ Caetano, Marcello. Colonizing Traditions, Principles and Methods of the Portuguese. Lisbon, 1951.

   ■ ———. Portugal E A Internacionalização Dos Problemas Africanos, 3rd ed. Lisbon, 1965.

   ■ Cann, John P. Counterinsurgency in Africa: The Portuguese Way of War, 1961-1974. Westport, Conn.: Greenwood, 1997. Castelo, Claudia. " O modo portugues de estar no mundo." O luso-tropicalismo e a ideologia colonial portuguesa ( 1931-1961). Oporto: Afrontamento, 1998. Castro, Armando. O Sistema Colonial Português em Africa ( meados do Século XX). Lisbon, 1978.

   ■ Chaliand, Gerard. "The Independence of Guinea-Bissau and the Heritage of [Amilcar] Cabral." In Revolution in the Third World. Harmondsworth, U.K.: Penguin, 1978.

   ■ Chilcote, Ronald H. Portuguese Africa. Englewood Cliffs, N.J.: Prentice-Hall, 1967.

   ■ Clarence-Smith, Gervase. Slaves, Peasants and Capitalists in Southern Angola 1840-1926. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1979.

   ■ ———. The Third Portuguese Empire 1825-1975: A Study in Economic Imperialism. Manchester, U.K.: Manchester University Press, 1985.

   ■ Coates, Timothy J. Convicts and Orphans: Forced and State-Sponsored Colonizers in the Portuguese Empire, 1550-1720. Stanford, Calif.: Stanford University Press, 2001.

   ■ Davies, Shann. Macau. Singapore: Times Editions, 1986.

   ■ Dias, C. Malheiro, ed. História da colonização portuguesa no Brasil, 3 vols. Oporto, 1921-24.

   ■ Diffie, Bailey W., and George Winius. Foundations of the Portuguese Empire, 1415-1580. Minneapolis: Minnesota University Press, 1977.

   ■ Disney, Anthony R. Twilight of the Pepper Empire: Portuguese Trade in Southwest India in the Early Seventeenth Century. Cambridge, Mass.: Harvard University Press, 1978.

   ■ ———, and Emily Booth, eds. Vasco Da Gama and the Linking of Europe and Asia. New Delhi: Oxford University Press, 2000.

   ■ Duffy, James. Shipwreck and Empire: Being an Account of Portuguese Maritime Disaster in a Century of Decline. Cambridge, Mass.: Harvard University Press, 1955.

   ■ ———. Portuguese Africa. Cambridge, Mass.: Harvard University Press, 1959. ———. Portugal in Africa. Cambridge, Mass.: Harvard University Press, 1962.

   ■. "The Portuguese Territories." In Colin Legum, ed., Africa: A Handbook to the Continent. New York: Holmes & Meier, 1967. ———. A Question of Slavery. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1967. Felgas, Hélio. História do Congo Português. Carmona, Angola, 1958. ———. Guerra em Angola. Lisbon, 1961.

   ■ Galvão, Henrique, and Carlos Selvagam. O Império Ultramarino Português, 3 vols. Lisbon, 1953.

   ■ Gleijeses, Piero. Conflicting Missions: Havana, Washington and Africa, 19591976. Chapel Hill: University of North Carolina Press, 2002.

   ■ Godinho, Vitorino Magalhães. "Portugal and Her Empire." In The New Cambridge Modern History. Vol. V (1961): 384-97; Vol. VI (1963): 509-TO.

   ■ Grenfell, F. James. História da Igreja Baptista em Angola, 1879-1975. Queluz, Portugal: Núcleo, 1998.

   ■ Hammond, Richard J. "Economic Imperialism: Sidelights on a Stereotype." Journal of Economic History XXI, 4 (1961): 582-98.

   ■ ———. Portugal and Africa, 1815-1910: A Study in Uneconomic Imperialism. Stanford, Calif.: Stanford University Press, 1966.

   ■ Hanson, Carl. Portugal and the Wider World 1147-1497. New Orleans, La.: University Press of the South, 2001.

   ■ Harris, Marvin. Portugal's African Wards. New York: American Committee on Africa, 1957.

   ■ ———. "Portugal's Contribution to the Underdevelopment of Africa and Brazil." In Ronald H. Chilcote, ed., Protest & Resistance in Angola & Brazil: Comparative Studies, 209-23. Berkeley: University of California Press, 1972.

   ■ Henderson, Lawrence W. Angola: Five Centuries of Conflict. Ithaca, N.Y.: Cornell University Press, 1979. ———. A Igreja Em Angola. Lisbon: Edit. Além-Mar, 1990. Heywood, Linda. Contested Power in Angola 1840s to the Present. Rochester, N.Y.: University of Rochester Press, 2000.

   ■ Hilton, Anne. The Kingdom of Kongo. Oxford: Clarendon Press, 1985.

   ■ Hower, Alfred, and Richard Preto-Rodas, eds. Empire in Transition: The Portuguese World in the Time of Camões. Gainesville: University Presses of Florida, 1985.

   ■ Isaacman, Allen. "The Prazos da Coroa 1752-1830: A Functional Analysis of the Political System." STUDIA (Lisbon) 26 (1969): 149-78.

   ■. Mozambique: The Africanization of a European Institution: The Zambezi Prazos, 1750-1902. Madison: University of Wisconsin Press, 1972.

   ■ ———. The Tradition of Resistance in Mozambique: Anti-Colonial Activity in the Zambesi Valley 1850-1921. Berkeley: University of California Press, 1976.

   ■ James, Martin. Historical Dictionary of Angola, 3rd ed. Lanham, Md.: Scarecrow Press, 2004.

   ■ Jardim, Jorge. Sanctions Double-Cross: Oil to Rhodesia. Lisbon, 1978. Johnson, Harold, and Maria Beatriz Nizza da Silva. O Império Luso-Brasileiro 1500-1620. Volume VI. In J. Serrão and A. H. de Oliveira Marques, eds. Nova História Da Expansão Portuguesa. Lisbon: Estampa, 1992. Joliffe, Jill. East Timor: Nationalism & Colonialism. University of Queensland Press, 1978.

   ■ Kea, Ray A. Settlements, Trade and Politics in the Seventeenth Century Gold Coast. Baltimore, Md.: Johns Hopkins University Press, 1982.

   ■ Kohen, Arnold. From the Place of the Dead. The Epic Struggles of Bishop Belo of East Timor. New York: St Martins, 1999.

   ■ Livingstone, Charles, and David Livingstone. Narrative of an Expedition to the Zambezi and Its Tributaries. New York: 1866.

   ■ Livingstone, David. Missionary Travels and Researches in South Africa. London, 1857.

   ■ Lobban, Richard, and Joshua Forrest. Historical Dictionary of the Republic of Guinea-Bissau, 3rd ed. Lanham, Md.: Scarecrow Press, 1996. Lobban, Richard, and Marilyn Halter. Historical Dictionary of Cape Verde, 3rd ed. Lanham, Md.: Scarecrow Press, 1993. Martino, Antonio M. Joao de Azevedo Coutinho. Marinheiro e soldado de Portugal. Lisbon: Colibri, 2002. Martins, Rocha. História das Colónias Portuguesas. Lisbon, 1933. Marvaud, Angel. Le Portugal et Ses Colonies. Paris, 1912. Mason, Philip, ed. Angola: A Symposium; Views of a Revolt. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1961. Melo, João de, ed. Os Anos Da Guerra 1961-1975: Os Portugueses em Africa, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1988. Miller, Joseph C. Way of Death: Merchant Capitalism and the Angolan Slave Trade, 1730-1830. Madison: University of Wisconsin Press, 1988.

   ■ Ministry of Foreign Affairs. Portugal. Vinte Anos de Defesa do Estado Português de India. Lisbon, 1967.

   ■. Portugal Replies in the United Nations. Lisbon, 1970.

   ■ Mondlane, Eduardo. The Struggle for Mozambique. Harmondsworth, U.K.: Penguin, 1969.

   ■ Moreira, Adriano. Política Ultramarina. Lisbon, 1956.

   ■. Portugal's Stand in Africa. New York: University Publishers, 1962.

   ■, and Jose Carlos Venancio. Eds. Luso-Tropicalismo. Uma Teoria Social em Questao. Lisbon: Vega, 2000.

   ■ Múrias, Manuel, ed. História da expansão portuguesa no mundo, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1937-42.

   ■. Short History of Portuguese Colonization. Lisbon, 1940.

   ■ Newitt, Malyn. Portuguese Settlement on the Zambesi: Exploration, Land Tenure and Colonial Rule in East Africa. New York: Holmes & Meier, 1973.

   ■. Portugal in Africa: The Last Hundred Years. London: Longmans, 1981.

   ■. A History of Mozambique. London: Hurst, 1995.

   ■. A History ofPortuguese Overseas Expansion, 1400-1668. London: Routledge, 2005.

   ■. Diálogos Interditos: A Política Externa Portuguesa E A Guerra De Africa, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1979.

   ■. História De Portugal. 1933-1974: II Suplemento. Oporto, 1981.

   ■. Um político confessa-se ( Diário: 1960-1968), 3rd ed. Oporto, 1987.

   ■. Salazar. Vol. V: A Resistência ( 1958-1964). Oporto, 1981.

   ■ Nowell, Charles E. "Portugal and the Partition of Africa." Journal of Modern History XIX, 1 (1947): 1-17.

   ■ Nunes, Antonio Lopes Pires. Angola 1961. Da Baixa do Cassange a Nambu-angongo. Lisbon: Prefacio, 2005.

   ■ Okuma, Thomas. Angola in Ferment: The Background and Prospects of Angolan Nationalism. Boston: Beacon, 1962.

   ■ Pattee, Richard. Portugal and the Portuguese World. Milwaukee, Wise.: Bruce, 1957.

   ■ Pélissier, René. Les Guerres Grises: Resistance Et Revoltes en Angola ( 18451941). Orgeval: Pélissier, 1977.

   ■. Naissance Du Mozambique: Tome 1, Tome 2, Resistance Et Revoltes Anticoloniales ( 1854-1981), 2 vols. Orgeval: Pélissier, 1984.

   ■. História de Moçambique. Vol. II. Lisbon, 1988.

   ■. Naissance de la Guinée: Portugais et Africains en Senegambie ( 1841-1936). Orgeval: Pélissier, 1989.

   ■. Timor En Guerre: Le Crocodile et les Portugais ( 1847-1913). Orgeval: Pélissier, 1996.

   ■ Pires, Adelino Serras, and Fiona Claire Capstick. The Winds of Havoc: A Memoir of Adventure and Destruction in Deepest Africa. New York: St. Martin's, 2001.

   ■ Prestage, Edgar. The Portuguese Pioneers. London: Black, 1933.

   ■ Ranger, T. [Terence] O. "Revolt in Portuguese East Africa: The Makombe Rising of 1917." St. Anthony's Papers. Carbondale: Southern Illinois University Press, 15 (1963).

   ■ Remy. Goa, Rome of the Orient. Trans. from the French by Lancelot Sheppard. London, 1957.

   ■ Ribeiro, General Goncalves. A Vertigem da Descolonizacao. Da Agonia do Exodo a Cidadania Plena. Lisbon: Inquerito, 2002. Ricard, Robert. Etudes sur l'Histoire des Portugais au Maroc. Coimbra, 1955.

   ■ Richards, J. M. Goa. London: Hurst, 1982.

   ■ Rodney, Walter. A History of the Upper Guinea Coast, 1545-1800. New York: Oxford University Press, 1970. Rodrigues, José Honório. Africa e Brasil: Outro Horizonte. Rio de Janeiro, 1961.

   ■ Rogers, Francis M. "Valentim Fernandes, Rodrigo de Santaella, and the Recognition of the Antilles as "Opposite India." Boletim da Sociedade de Geografia de Lisboa series 75 (July-September 1957): 279-309.

   ■. The Obedience of a King of Portugal. Minneapolis: University of Minnesota Press, 1958.

   ■. The Quest for Eastern Christians: Travels and Rumors in the Age of Discovery. Minneapolis: University of Minnesota Press, 1962.

   ■ Russell-Wood, A. J. Fidalgos and Philanthropists: The Santa Casa da Mi-sericordia of Bahia, 1550-1755. Berkeley: University of California Press, 1968.

   ■. "Colonial Brazil." In David W. Cohen and Jack Greene, eds., Neither Slave nor Free, 84-133. Baltimore: Johns Hopkins University Press, 1972.

   ■. "Local Government in Portuguese America: A Study in Cultural Divergence." Comparative Studies in Society and History 16 (1974): 187-231.

   ■. From Colony to Nation: Essays on the Independence of Brazil. Baltimore, Md.: Johns Hopkins University Press, 1975.

   ■. World on the Move: The Portuguese in Africa, Asia & America, 1415-1808. New York: St. Martins, 1993.

   ■ Salazar, António de Oliveira. Goa and the Indian Union. Lisbon, 1954.

   ■. "Portugal, Goa and the Indian Union." Foreign Affairs (New York) 34, 3 (April, 1956): 418-31.

   ■. "Realities and Trends of Portugal's Policies." International Affairs (London) XXXIX, 2 (April 1963): 169-83.

   ■ Saldanha, C. F. A Short History of Goa. Goa, 1957.

   ■ Sanceau, Elaine. Indies Adventure: The Amazing Career of Afonso de Albuquerque. London: Blackie, 1936.

   ■. Portugal in Quest of Prester John. London: Hutchinson, 1943.

   ■. The Land of Prester John. New York: Knopf, 1944.

   ■. Henry the Navigator. New York: Norton, 1947.

   ■. The Perfect Prince: Dom João II. Oporto, 1959.

   ■. Good Hope, the Voyage of Vasco da Gama. Lisbon, 1967.

   ■. The Reign of the Fortunate King ( Manuel I), 1495-1521. Hamden, Conn.: Archon, 1969.

   ■. Knight of the Renaissance: A Biography of Dom João de Castro. London: Hutchinson, n.d.

   ■ Schubert, Benedict. A Guerra e as Igrejas: Angola, 1961-1991. Basel, Switzerland: Schlettwein, 2000 [orig. ed. in German, Lucerne, Exodus Pub., 1997].

   ■ Schwartz, Stuart G. Sovereignty and Society in Colonial Brazil. Berkeley: University of California Press, 1973.

   ■ Serra, Carlos, ed. História de Moçambique, 2 vols. Maputo, Mozambique: Tempo, 1982-83.

   ■ Silva, Botelho da, ed. and comp. " Dossier" Goa. ( General Manuel) Vassalo e Silva. A Recusa do Sacrifício Inútil. Lisbon, 1975.

   ■ Silva, Maria Beatriz Nizza da, ed. O Império Luso-Brasileiro 1750-1822. Volume VIII. In J. Serrão and A. H. de Oliveira Marques, eds., Nova História Da Expansão Portuguesa. Lisbon: Estampa, 1986.

   ■ Silva Cunha J. M. da. Questões Ultramarinos e Internacionais. Lisbon, 1960.

   ■ Silva Rego, A. da. História das missões do padroado português do Oriente: India ( 1500-1542). 1 vol. Lisbon, 1949.

   ■. Portuguese Colonization in the Sixteenth Century: A Study of Royal Ordinances. Johannesburg: Witwaterstrand University Press, 1957.

   ■. O Ultramar Português No Século XIX ( 1834-1910). Lisbon, 1966.

   ■ Sousa Dias, Gastão. Os Portugueses em Angola. Lisbon, 1959.

   ■ Sykes, John. Portugal and Africa: The People and the War. London: Hutchinson, 1971.

   ■ Telo, António José. Lourenço Marques na Política Externa Portuguesa. Lisbon: Cosmos, 1991.

   ■. Economia E Império No Portugal Contemporânea. Lisbon: Cosmos, 1994.

   ■. Os Açores e o Controlo do Atlântico. Lisbon: Asa, 1993.

   ■ Vail, Leroy, and Landeg White. Capitalism and Colonialism in Mozambique: A Study of Quelimane District. Minneapolis: Minnesota University Press, 1980.

   ■ Veen, Ernst van. Defeat or Decay? An Inquiry into the Portuguese Decline in Asia 1580-1645. Leiden: University of Leiden, 2000.

   ■ Verlinden, Charles. "Italian Influence on Iberian Colonization." Hispanic American Historical Review 33 (1953): 99-211.

   ■. The Beginnings of Modern Colonization. Ithaca, N.Y.: Cornell University Press, 1970.

   ■ Vogel, Charles. Le Portugal et Ses Colonies. Paris, 1860.

   ■ Vogt, John. Portuguese Rule on the Gold Coast 1469-1682. Athens: University of Georgia Press, 1979.

   ■ Wheeler, Douglas L. "The Portuguese in Angola. 1836-1891: A Study in Expansion and Administration." Ph.D. dissertation, Boston University, Department of History, 1963.

   ■. "Anti-Imperialism Traditions in Portugal, Yesterday and Today." Boston University Graduate Journal XII, 2 (Spring 1964): 125-37.

   ■. 'The Portuguese and Mozambique: The Past against the Future." In John A. Davis and James K. Baker, eds., Southern Africa in Transition. 180-96. New York: Praeger, 1966.

   ■. "Gungunhana." In Norman R. Bennett, ed., Leadership in Eastern Africa, Six Political Biographies, 165-220. Boston: Boston University Press, 1968.

   ■. "Gungunyane the Negotiator." Journal of African History IX, 4 (1968): 585-602.

   ■. "Nineteenth-Century African Protest in Angola: Prince Nicolas of Kongo (1830?-1860)." African Historical Studies (Boston) I (1968): 40-59.

   ■. "The Portuguese Army in Angola." Journal of Modern African Studies (Cambridge U.K.), 7, 3 (Oct. 1969): 425-39.

   ■. "Thaw in Portugal." Foreign Affairs 48, 4 (July 1970): 769-81.

   ■. "Portugal in Angola: A Living Colonialism?" In C. Potholm and R. Dale, eds., Southern Africa in Perspective, 172-82. New York: Free Press, 1972.

   ■. "The First Portuguese Colonial Movement, 1835-1875." Iberian Studies (Keele, U.K.) I, 1 (Spring 1975): 25-27.

   ■. "Rebels and Rebellions in Angola, 1672-1892." In Mark Karp, ed., African Dimensions: Essays in Honor of William O. Brown, 81-93. Boston: Boston University Press, 1975.

   ■. "African Elements in Portugal's Armies in Africa (1961-1974)." Armed Forces and Society (Chicago) 2, 2 (Feb. 1976): 233-50.

   ■. "Portuguese Colonial Governors in Africa, 1870-1974." In L. H. Gann and Peter Duignan, eds., African Proconsuls: European Governors in Africa, 415-26. New York: Free Press, 1978; and "J. Mousinho de Albuquerque (1855-1902)" and "J. Norton de Matos (1867-1955)": 427-44; 445-63.

   ■. "The Portuguese Withdrawal from Africa, 1974-1975; The Angolan Case." In John Seiler, ed., Southern Africa Since the Portuguese Coup, 3-21. Boulder, Colo.: Westview, 1980.

   ■. "The Portuguese Exploration Expeditions and Expansion in Angola, 1877-1883." In Academia de Marinha and Instituto de Investigação Científica Tropical, eds., Vice Almirante A. Teixeira Da Mota: In Memoriam. Volume I, 267-76. Lisbon, 1987.

   ■. "'Aqui é Portugal!': The Politics of the Colonial Idea during the Estado Novo, 1926-1974." In Pavilhão de Portugal, EXPO'98 and Instituto de História Contemporânea, eds., Portugal No Transição Do Milênio: Colóquio Internacional, 375-105. Lisbon: Fim de Século, 1998.

   ■. The Empire Time Forgot: Writing a History of the Portuguese Overseas Empire, 1808-1975. Oporto: Universidade Fernando Pessoa, 1998.

   ■. "Filho Do Porto, Filho Do Império: Antônio Francisco Da Silva Porto (1817-1890) and the Politics of Motivation in Portugal's First and Second Scrambles for Africa (1836-1861; 1875-1891)." Revista da UFP [Universidade Fernando Pessoa] 4 (Dec. 1999): 225-54.

   ■. "'Mais leis do que mosquitos': A Primeira República Portuguesa e o Império Ultramarino (1910-1926)." In Nuno Severiano Teixeira and Antó-nio Costa Pinto, eds., A Primeira República Portuguesa Entre O Liberalismo E O Autoritarismo, 133-68. Lisbon: University Nova de Lisboa, 2000.

   ■. "Spiritual Peoples at Odds: Portugal, India and the Goa Question, 1947-61." In Anthony Disney and Emily Booth, eds., Vasco Da Gama and the Linking of Europe and Asia, 452-70. New Delhi: Oxford University Press, 2000.

   ■. "Portugal, Africa and the future." In Stewart Lloyd-Jones and Antonio Costa Pinto, eds., The Last Empire: Thirty Years of Portuguese Decolonization, 113-25. Bristol, U.K.: Intellect, 2003.

   ■. "The Forced Labor 'System' in Angola, 1903-1947: Reassessing Origins and Persistence in the Context of Colonial Consolidation, Economic Growth and Reform Failures." In CEAUP, Centro de Estudos Africanos da Universidade do Porto, ed., Trabalho forcado africano-experiencias coloniais comparadas, 367-393. Oporto: CEAUP, 2006.

   ■. "As Raizes Do Nacionalismo Angolano: Publicacoes De Protesto Dos Assimilados, 1870-1940." In Nuno Vidal and Justino Pinto De Andrade, eds., O Processo De Transicao Para O Multipartidarismo Em Angola, 73-92. Lisbon: Ed. Firmamento, 2006.

   ■, and René Pélissier. Angola. London: Pall Mall and New York: Praeger, 1971; reprinted, Westport, Conn.: Greenwood, 1977; Portuguese lang. edition, Lisbon: Tinta-da-China, 2009. Whiteway, R. W. The Rise of the Portuguese Power in India, 1497-1550. London: Constable, 1899.

   ■ Winius, George D. The Fatal History of Portuguese Ceylon: Transition to Dutch Rule. Cambridge, Mass.: Harvard University Press, 1971.

   ■. "The Portuguese Asian 'Decadência' Revisited." In Alfred Hower and Richard Preto-Rodas, eds., Empire in Transition, 106-17. Gainesville: University Presses of Florida, 1980.

   ■. The Black Legend of Portuguese India. New Delhi: New Concept, 1985.

   ■ Portuguese Migration and Communities Abroad

   ■ Alves, Marcial. Os Portugueses no Mundo. Lisbon, 1983.

   ■ Anderson, Grace M., and David Higgs, eds. A Future to Inherit: Portuguese Communities in Canada. Toronto: McClelland and Stewart, 1976. Arroteia, Jorge Carvalho. A emigração Portuguesa-suas origens e distribuição. Lisbon, 1983.

   ■ Brettell, Caroline B. "Nineteenth- and Twentieth-Century Portuguese Emigration: A Bibliography." Portuguese Studies Newsletter 3 (Fall-Winter, 1977-78).

   ■. "Emigrar Para Voltar: A Portuguese Ideology of Return Migration." Papers in Anthropology 20 (1979): 1-20.

   ■. We Have Already Cried Many Tears: The Stories of Three Portuguese Migrant Women. Cambridge, Mass.: Schenkman Publishing Co., 1982.

   ■. Men Who Migrate, Women Who Wait: Population and History in a Portuguese Parish. Princeton, N.J.: Princeton University Press, 1986.

   ■ Carvalho, Eduardo de. Os portugueses na Nova Inglaterra. Rio de Janeiro, 1931.

   ■ Caspari, Andrea. "The Return Orientation among Portuguese Migrants in France." In E. de Sousa Ferreira and W. C. Opello, Jr., eds., Conflict and Change in Portugal, 1974-1984, 193-203. Lisbon, 1985.

   ■ Dias, Eduardo Mayone, ed. Portugueses na América do Norte. Baden: Peregrinação, 1983.

   ■ Fagundes, Francisco Cota. Hard Knocks: An Azorean-American Odyssey.

   ■ [Memoir]. Providence, R.I.: Gávea-Brown, 2000. Felix, John Henry, and Peter F. Senecal. The Portuguese in Hawaii. Honolulu, Hawaii: Authors' edition, 1978. Fernandes, Ferreira. Os Primos da América. Lisbon: Relógio D'Agua, 1991. Ferreira, Eduardo de Sousa. As orígens e formas de emigração. Lisbon, 1976. Freitas, J. F. Portuguese-American Memories. Honolulu, Hawaii, 1930.

   ■ Giles, Wenona. "Motherhood and Wage Labour in London, England: Portuguese Migrant Women and the Politics of Gender." Ph.D. dissertation, Department of Anthropology. University of Toronto, 1987.

   ■ Higgs, David, ed. Portuguese Migration in Global Perspective. Ontario: Multicultural Historical Society of Ontario, 1990.

   ■ Klimt, Andrea. "Portuguese Migrants in Germany: Class, Ethnicity and Gender." Ph.D. dissertation, Department of Anthropology. Stanford University, 1987.

   ■ Lavigne, Gules. Les ethniques et la ville: L'aventure des immigrants portugais à Montreal. Montreal: Preamble, 1987.

   ■ Leder, Hans Howard. Cultural Persistence in a Portuguese-American Community. New York: Arno Press, 1980.

   ■ Lewis, J. R., and A. M. Williams. "Emigrants and Retornados: A Comparative Analysis of the Economic Impact of Return Migration in the Região Centro." In E. D. Sousa Ferreira and W. C. Opello, Jr., eds., Conflict and Change in Portugal, 1974-1984, 227-50. Lisbon, 1985.

   ■ McCabe, Marsha L., and Joseph D. Thomas, eds. Portuguese Spinner: An American Story; Stories of History, Culture and Life from Portuguese Americans in Southeastern New England. New Bedford, Mass.: Spinner, 1998.

   ■ Marques, D., and J. Medeiros. Portuguese Immigrants: 25 Years in Canada. Toronto: West End YMCA, 1989.

   ■ Martins, J. Oliveira. Fomento Rural e emigração Portuguesa. Lisbon, 1956.

   ■ Mira, Manuel. The Forgotten Portuguese: The Melungeons and Other Groups; The Portuguese Making of America. Franklin, N.C.: Portuguese-American Historical Research Foundation, 1998.

   ■ Nazareth, J. Manuel. "Familia e Emigração em Portugal." Economia e Sociedade (Lisbon) 23 (1977): 31-50.

   ■ Nunes, Maria Luisa. A Portuguese Colonial in America: Belmira Nunes Lopes; The Autobiography of a Cape Verdean-American. Pittsburgh, Penn.: Latin American Literary Review Press, 1982.

   ■ Oliver, Lawrence. Never Backward: The Autobiography of Lawrence Oliver; A Portuguese-American. San Diego, 1972.

   ■ Pap, Leo. The Portuguese-Americans. Boston: Twayne, 1981.

   ■ Pereira, Miriam Halpern. A Política Portuguesa de Emigraçao, 1850 a 1930. Lisbon: Regra do Jogo, 1981.

   ■ Pereira da Rosa, Victor M., and Salvato V. Trigo. "Elementos para uma Caracterização da Família Imigrante Portuguesa na Africa do Sul." Economia e Sociologia 41 (1986): 61-71.

   ■. Azorean Emigration: A Preliminary Overview. Oporto: Fernando Pessoa University, 1994.

   ■. Portugueses e Moçambicanos no Apartheid: Da Ficção à Realidade. Lisbon, 1986.

   ■ Purves, James. "Portuguese in Bermuda." Bermuda Historical Quarterly 3 (1946): 133-42.

   ■ Ribeiro, F. G. Cassola. Emigração Portuguesa. Lisbon, 1986.

   ■ Rocha-Trinidade, Maria Beatriz da. "La Sociologie des Migrations au Portugal." Current Sociology 32, 2 (Summer 1984): 175-98.

   ■. "Towards Reintegration of Emigrants." In E. de Sousa Ferreira and Guy Clausse, eds., Closing the Migratory Cycle: The Case of Portugal, 183-94. Saarbrücken: Breitenbach, 1985.

   ■. "Emigração." In Dicionario Illustrado Da História De Portugal ( 1985): 205-7.

   ■. A Emigração. Lisbon, 1986.

   ■. "Espaços de herança cultural portuguesa-gentes, factos, políticas." Analise Social (Lisbon) XXIV (1988): 313-51.

   ■ Rocha-Trinidade, Maria Beatriz da, and Jorge Arroteia. Bibliografia da Emigração Portuguesa. Lisbon, 1984.

   ■ Rogers, Francis M. Americans of Portuguese Descent: A Lesson in Differentiation. Beverly Hills, Calif.: Sage, 1974.

   ■. Testemunhos sobre a Emigração Portuguesa: Antologia. Lisbon, 1976.

   ■ Silva, F. Emídio da. A Emigração Portuguesa. Lisbon, 1917.

   ■ Silva, Manuela, et al. Retorno, Emigração e Desenvolvimento Regional em Portugal. Lisbon, 1984.

   ■ Simões, Mário Pinto. O Emigrante Português: Processos de Adaptação ( o exemplo da Suiça). Oporto, 1985.

   ■ Simões, Nuno. O Brasil e a Emigração Portuguesa. Coimbra, 1934.

   ■ Sousa Ferreira, Eduardo de, and Guy Clausse, eds. Closing the Migratory Cycle: The Case of Portugal. Saarbrucken: Verlag Breitenbach, 1986.

   ■ Teixeira, Carlos, and Victor M. Pereira da Rosa, eds. The Portuguese in Canada: From the Sea to the City. Toronto: University of Toronto Press, 2000.

   ■ Vicente, António Luís. Os Portuguese Nos Estados Unidos Da América: Política De Comunidades E Comunidade Política. Lisbon: FLAD, 1998.

   ■ Viera, David, et al. Portuguese in the United States: A Bibliography ( Supplement to the 1976 Leo Pap Bibliography). Essay Number 6 in Essays in Portuguese Studies. Durham, N.H.: International Conference Group on Portugal, 1989.

   ■ Williams, Jerry. And Yet They Come: Portuguese Immigration from the Azores to the United States. New York: Center for Migration Studies, 1982.

   ■ Portugal's Atlantic Islands (Azores, Madeiras)

   ■ Biddle, Anthony J. Drexel. The Madeira Islands, 2 vols. London: Hurst and Blackett, 1900.

   ■ Bryans, Robin. Madeira, Pearl of the Atlantic. London: Robert Hale, 1959.

   ■. The Azores. London: Faber & Faber, 1963.

   ■ Cooke, Rupert Croft. Madeira. London: Putnam, 1961.

   ■ Cossart, Noel. Madeira— the Island Vineyard. London: Christie's, 1984.

   ■ Da Silva, Fernando Augusto, and Carlos Azevedo de Menezes. Elucidário Madeirense, 3 vols. Funchal, 1940.

   ■ Duncan, T. Bentley. Atlantic Islands in the Seventeenth Century: Madeira, the Azores and the Cape Verdes in Seventeenth-Century Commerce andNavigation. Chicago: University of Chicago Press, 1972.

   ■ Guill, James H. A History of the Azores Islands. Menlo Park, Calif.: Author's Edition, 1972.

   ■ Instituto Histórico Da Ilha Terceira [Azores]. Os Açores E O Atlântico ( Séculos XIV-XVII) [Proceedings of International Colloquium, August 1983]. Angra do Heroismo, Terceira Island, Azores, 1984.

   ■ Koebel, William Henry. Madeira Old and New. London: Griffiths, 1909.

   ■ Mee, Jules. Histoire de la découverte des Iles Açores. Ghent, 1901.

   ■ Peres, Damião. A Madeira sob os donatórios-Séculos XV e XVI. Funchal, 1914.

   ■ Rogers, Francis M. Atlantic Islanders of the Azores and Madeiras. North Quincy, Mass.: Christopher House, 1979.

   ■ Serpa, Caetano Valadão. A Gente Dos Açores. Identificaçao-Emigraçio E Religiosidade: Séculos XVI-XX. Lisbon: 1978.

   ■ Silva, J. Donald. "With Columbus in Madeira." Portuguese Studies Review (Durham, NH) I, 1 (Spring-Summer 1991).

   ■ Wheeler, Douglas L. "The Azores and the United States (1787-1987): Two Hundred Years of Shared History." Boletim do Instituto Histórico da Ilha Terceira XLV (1988): 55-71.

   ■ Anglo-Portuguese Alliance (1373-Present)

   ■ Almada, José de. A Aliança Inglesa, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1947.

   ■. Para a história da aliança luso-britânica. Lisbon, 1955.

   ■ Atkinson, William C. British Contributions to Portuguese and Brazilian Studies. London: British Council, 1974.

   ■ Bourne, Kenneth. The Foreign Policy of Victorian England 1830-1902. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1970.

   ■ British Broadcasting Corporation (BBC). 600 Years of Anglo-Portuguese Alliance. London: BBC, 1973.

   ■ British Community Council of London. Souvenir Brochure Commemorating the 600th Anniversary of the Anglo-Portuguese Treaty of Alliance and Friendship, 1373-1973. Lisbon, 1973.

   ■ Cabral, Manuel Villaverde. Portugal na Alvorada do Século XX. Lisbon, 1979.

   ■ Caetano, Marcello "Aliança Inglesa." Enciclopédia Luso-Brasileira da Cultura. Vol. 1 (1963): 1270-1271.

   ■. "L'alliance Anglo-Portuguese: Histoire et situation actuelle." Chronique de politique etrangére (Paris) XX, 6 (1967): 695-708.

   ■. Portugal e a Internacionalização dos Problemas Africanos. Lisbon, 1971.

   ■ Castro, Armando. A dominação inglesa em Portugal. Estudo seguido de Antologia Textos dos Sécs. XVIII e XIX. Oporto: Afrontamento, 1972.

   ■ Crollen, Luc. Portugal, the U.S. and NATO. Leuven, Belgium: Leuven University Press, 1973.

   ■. "Portugal." In O. De Raeymaeker et al. Small Powers in Alignment, 27-96. Leuven, Belgium: Leuven University Press, 1974.

   ■ Cunha Leal, Francisco. Portugal e Inglaterra. Corunna, 1932.

   ■ Davidson, Basil. "The Oldest Alliance Faces a Crisis." In Philip Masonm, ed., Angola: A Symposium. Views of a Revolt, 138-60. London: Oxford University Press, 1962.

   ■ Duff, Katherine. "The War and the Neutrals." In Arnold and Veronica Toyn-bee, eds., Survey of International Affairs. London: Chatham House, 1956.

   ■ Duffy, James. A Question of Slavery. Oxford: Clarendon Press, 1967.

   ■ Epstein, John. "The Anglo-Portuguese Alliance, 1373-1973." World Survey (London) 54 (June 1973): p. 18.

   ■ Ferreira, José Medeiros. Estudos de Estratégia e Relações Internacionais. Lisbon, 1981.

   ■ Ferreira Martins, General L. O Poder Militar Da Gran-Bretanha E A Aliança Anglo-Lusa. Coimbra, 1939.

   ■. A Cooperaçio Anglo-Portuguesa na Grande Guerra de 1914-18. Lisbon, 1942.

   ■ Francis, A. D. The Methuens and Portugal 1691-1700. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1966.

   ■. Portugal 1715-1808. London: Tamesis, 1985.

   ■ Freitas, A. Barjona de. A Questão Ingleza. Lisbon, 1891.

   ■ Gonçalves, Caetano. A Aliança Luso-Britânica e o Domínio Colonial Português. Lisbon, 1917.

   ■ Guedes, Armando Marques. A Aliança Inglesa: Notas de História diplomática, 1383-1943. Lisbon, 1943. Halpern Pereira, Miriam. Revoluçio, finanças, dependência externa. Lisbon, 1979.

   ■ Howorth, A. H. D'Araujo Scott. A Aliança Luso-Britânica E A Segunda Guerra Mundial. Lisbon, 1956.

   ■ Kay, Hugh. Salazar and Modern Portugal. New York: Hawthorne, 1970.

   ■ Lawrence, L. Nehru Seizes Goa. New York: Pageant, 1963.

   ■ Livermore, H. V. "The Anglo-Portuguese Alliance: Historical Perspective." 600 Years of Anglo-Portuguese Alliance, 7-15. Lisbon: BBC, 1973.

   ■ Macedo, Jorge Borges de. História Diplomática Portuguesa-Constantes e Linhas de Força. Lisbon, 1987.

   ■ Manoel, J. de Câmara. Portugal e Inglatterra. Lisbon, 1909.

   ■ Martinez, Pedro S. História Diplomática de Portugal. Lisbon, 1986.

   ■ Medlicott, W. N. The Economic Blockade, Vol. II. London: His Majesty's Stationery Office, 1952.

   ■ Oliveira, Pedro Aires. Os Despojos Da Alianca. A Gra-Bretanha e a questao colonial portuguesa 1945-1975. Lisbon: Tinta-da-China, 2007. Ortigão, Ramalho. John Bull. Lisbon, 1887.

   ■ Prestage, Edgar. Diplomatic Relations of Portugal with France, England and Holland from 1646 to 1668. Watford, U.K.: Voss & Michael, 1925.

   ■. Chapters in Anglo-Portuguese Relations. London: Voss & Michael, 1935.

   ■ Russell, Peter E. The English Intervention in Spain and Portugal in the Time of Edward III and Richard II. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1955. Sarmento, J. E. Morães. The Anglo-Portuguese Alliance and Coast Defense. London, 1908.

   ■ Serrão, Joel. "O Ultimatum (January 1890)." Dicionário de História de Portugal. Vol. IV (1971): 219-24.

   ■ Shafaat, Ahmed Khan, ed. Anglo-Portuguese Negotiations Relating to Bombay, 1660-1667. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1922.

   ■ Sideri, Sandro. Trade and Power: Informal Colonialism in Anglo-Portuguese Relations. Rotterdam: Rotterdam University Press, 1970.

   ■ Sousa, Carlos Hermenegildo de. A Aliança Anglo-Portuguesa. Lisbon, 1943.

   ■ Stone, Glyn A. "The Official British Attitude to the Anglo-Portuguese Alliance, 1910-45." Journal of Contemporary History (London) 10, 4 (Oct. 1975): 729-46.

   ■. The Oldest Ally: Britain and the Portuguese Connection, 1936-1941. Woodbridge, U.K.: Royal Historical Society and Boydell Press, 1994. Teixeira, Nuno Severiano. O Ultimatum Inglês: Política Externa no Portugal do 1890. Lisbon, 1990.

   ■ Teles, Basilio. Do Ultimatum ao 30 de Janeiro. Oporto, 1905.

   ■ Vicente, António Pedro. "Um testemunho de 1796 sobre a Situação de Portugal face ao domínio inglês." In Arquivos do Centro Cultural Portugües, IV. Paris, 1972.

   ■ Vieira de Castro, Luís. D. Carlos I. ( Elementos de História Diplomática), 2nd ed. Lisbon, 1941.

   ■ Vincent-Smith, John. "Britain, Portugal and the First World War." European Studies Review 4, 3 (1974).

   ■. "The Portuguese Economy and the Anglo-Portuguese Commercial Treaty of 1916." Iberian Studies (Keele, U.K.) III, 2 (Autumn 1974): 49-54.

   ■. As Relações Políticas Luso-Britânicas 1910-1916. Lisbon, 1975.

   ■. "The Portuguese Republic and Britain, 1910-14." Journal of Contemporary History 10, 4 (Oct. 1975): 707-27.

   ■ Vintras, R. E. The Portuguese Connection: A Secret History of the Azores Base. London: Bachman & Turner, 1974. Viriato [Pseud]. A Aliança lnglesa. Lisbon, 1914.

   ■ Walford, A. R. The British Factory in Lisbon and Its Closing Stages Ensuring upon the Treaty of 1810. Lisbon, 1940.

   ■ Wheeler, Douglas L. "The Portuguese in Angola, 1836-1891: A Study in Expansion and Administration." Ph.D. dissertation, History Department, Boston University, 1963.

   ■. "19th Century: Anglo-Portuguese Alliance and the Scramble for Africa." In BBC, 600 Years of Anglo-Portuguese Alliance, 40-43. London: BBC, 1973.

   ■. "The Price of Neutrality: Portugal, the Wolfram Question and World War II." Luso-Brazilian Review (Madison, Wisc.) 34, 1, 2 (Summer 1986; Winter 1986): 107-27; 97-111.

   ■ Wordsworth, William. William Wordsworth's Convention of Cintra: A Facsimile of the 1809 Tract [Introduction by Gordon Kent Thomas]. Provo, Utah: Brigham Young University Press, 1983.

   ■ Young, George. Portugal Old and Young. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1917.

   ■ ANTHROPOLOGY, SOCIOLOGY, RURAL AND URBAN SOCIETY

   ■ Almeida, Miguel Vale de. The Hegemonic Male: Masculinity in a Portuguese Town. Oxford: Berghan, 1996.

   ■ Black, Richard. Crisis and Change in Rural Europe: Agricultural Development in the Portuguese Mountains. Aldershot, U.K.: Avebury and Ashgate, 1992.

   ■ Brettell, Caroline B. Men Who Migrate, Women Who Wait: Population and History in a Portuguese Parish. Princeton, N.J.: Princeton University Press, 1986.

   ■. "The Absence of Men." Natural History 96, 2 (Feb. 1987): 52-61.

   ■. "The Portuguese." In Encyclopedia of World Cultures. New Haven, Conn.: Human Relations Area Files, 1990.

   ■. "The Priest and His People: The Contractual Basis for Religious Practice in Rural Portugal." In Ellen Badone, ed., Religious Orthodoxy and Popular Faith in European Society, 55-75. Princeton, N.J.: Princeton University Press, 1990.

   ■ Brogger, Jan. Pre-bureaucratic Europeans: A Study of a Portuguese Fishing Community. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1989. Cabral, Manuel Villaverde. "Portuguese Perspectives." Sociologia Ruralis [Journal of European Rural Sociology] XXIV, 1 (1986); number devoted to rural Portugal today. Chaney, Rick. Regional Emigration and Remittances in Developing Countries: The Portuguese Experience. New York: Praeger, 1986. Cole, Sally. Women of the Praia: Work and Lives in a Portuguese Colonial Community. Princeton, N.J.: Princeton University Press, 1991. Cutileiro, José. A Portuguese Rural Society. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1971.

   ■ Deschamps, Paul. Portugal: La Vie Sociale Actuelle. Paris, 1935.

   ■. Histoire Sociale du Portugal. Paris, 1959.

   ■ Dias, Jorge. Rio do Onor-comunitarismo agropastoral. Oporto, 1953.

   ■. Ensaios Etnológicos. Lisbon, 1961.

   ■. The Portuguese Contribution to Cultural Anthropology. Johannesburg: Witwaterstrand University Press, 1964.

   ■. Vilarinho Da Furna: Uma Aldeia Comunitária. Rev. ed. Lisbon, 1981.

   ■ Downs, Charles. Os Moradores à Conquista da Cidade. Lisbon, 1978.

   ■. "Community Organization, Political Change and Urban Policy: Portugal. 1974-1976." Ph.D. dissertation, Department of Sociology. University of California, 1980.

   ■. "Residents' Commissions and Urban Struggles in Revolutionary Portugal." In L. S. Graham and D. L. Wheeler, eds., In Search of Modern Portugal: The Revolution and Its Consequences. Madison: University of Wisconsin Press, 1983.

   ■ Dracklé, Dorlé. Macht und Ohnmacht: Der Kampf num die Agarreform im Alentejo ( Portugal). Gottingen, Germany: Edit. Re, 1991.

   ■ Espírito Santo, Moise. Communidade Rural ao Norte do Tejo. Lisbon, 1980.

   ■ Feijó, Rui, H. Martins, and João de Pina Cabral, eds. Death in Portugal. Oxford: Journal of the Anthropological Society of Oxford, 1983.

   ■ Feijó, Rui Graça. "State, Nation and Regional Diversity in Portugal: An Overview." In Richard Herr and John H. Polt, eds., Iberian Identity: Essays on the Nature of Identity in Portugal and Spain, 37-47. Berkeley: Institute of International Studies, University of California, 1989.

   ■ Feio, Mariano. Les Bas Alentejo et l'Algarve. Lisbon, 1949.

   ■ Ferreira de Almeida, João. Classes sociais nos campos. Lisbon, 1986.

   ■ Fonseca, Ramiro da. O Livro da Saúde e da Doença. Lisbon, 1979.

   ■ Gallop, Rodney. Portugal: A Book of Folk-Ways. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1936. Reprinted, 1961.

   ■ Hoefgen, Lynn. "The Integration of Returnees from the Colonies into Portugal's Social and Economic Life." Ph.D. dissertation, Department of Anthropology, University of Florida, 1985.

   ■ Ingerson, Alice Elizabeth. "Corporatism and Class Consciousness in Northwestern Portugal." Ph.D. dissertation, Department of Anthropology. Johns Hopkins University, 1984.

   ■ Jenkins, Robin. The Road to Alto. London: Pluto Press, 1979.

   ■ Lawrence, Denise. "Menstrual Politics: Women and Pigs in Rural Portugal." In T. Buckley and A. Gottlieb, eds., Blood Magic: The Anthropology of Menstruation, 117-36. Berkeley: University of California Press, 1988.

   ■. "Suburbanization of House Form and Gender Relations in a Rural Portuguese Agro-Town." Architecture and Behavior 4, 3 (1988): 197-212.

   ■ Martins, Hermínio. "Portugal." In Margaret S. Archer and Salvador Giner, eds., Contemporary Europe: Class, Status and Power. New York: St. Martins, 1971.

   ■ Mattoso, José. Identificação de um país. Lisbon, 1985.

   ■ Merten, Peter. Anarchismüs und Arbeiterkãmpf in Portugal. Hamburg: Libera-tare Association, 1981.

   ■ Monteiro, Paulo. Terra que ja foi terra: Análise Sociológica de nove lugares agro-pastorais da Serra da Lousã. Lisbon, 1985.

   ■ Nataf, Daniel. "Social Cleavages and Regime Formation in Contemporary Portugal." Ph.D. dissertation, Department of Political Science, UCLA, 1987.

   ■ Nazareth, J. Manuel. "Familia e Emigração em Portugal: Ensaio Exploratório." Economia e Socialismo 23 (1977): 31-50.

   ■ O'Neill, Brian Juan. "Dying and Inheriting in Rural Tras-os-Montes." Journal of the Anthropological Society of Oxford 14 (1983): 44-74.

   ■. Social Inequality in a Portuguese Hamlet: Land, Late Marriage, and Inheritance, 1870-1978. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1987.

   ■ Pacheco, Helder. Tradições Populares de Portugal. Lisbon, 1985.

   ■ Pardoe, Julia. Traits and Traditions of Portugal, 2 vols. London, 1832.

   ■ Pereira Neto, João Baptista. "Social Evolution in Portugal since 1945." In Raymond S. Sayers, ed., Portugal and Brazil in Transition, 212-27. Minneapolis: University of Minnesota Press, 1968.

   ■ Pina-Cabral, João de. Sons of Adam, Daughters of Eve: The Peasant World-View of the Alto Minho. Oxford: Clarendon Press, 1986.

   ■. "Sociocultural Differentiation and Regional Identity in Portugal." In

   ■ R. Herr and J. H. Polt, eds., Iberian Identity, 3-18. Berkeley: Institute of International Studies, 1989.

   ■ Poinard, Michel. La Retour des Traveilleurs Portugais. Paris: La Documentation Francaise, 1979.

   ■ Reed, Robert Roy. "Managing the Revolution: Revolutionary Promise and Political Reality in Rural Portugal." Ph.D. dissertation, Department of Anthropology, Indiana University, 1988.

   ■ Riegelhaupt, Joyce F. "In the Shadow of the City: Integration of a Portuguese Village" [São João das Lampas, nr, Cascais]. Ph.D. dissertation, Department of Anthropology, Columbia University, 1964.

   ■. "Saloio Women: An Analysis of Informal and Formal Political and Economic Roles of Portuguese Peasant Women." Anthropological Quarterly 40, 3 (July 1967): 109-26.

   ■. "Festas and Padres: The Organization of Religious Action in a Portuguese Parish." American Anthropologist 75 (1973): 835-52.

   ■. "Peasants and Politics in Salazar's Portugal: The Corporate State and Village 'Nonpolitics'" In L. S. Graham and H. Makler, eds., Contemporary Portugal: The Revolution and Its Antecedents, 167-90. Austin: University of Texas Press, 1979.

   ■ Rodrigues, Julieta E. S. de Almeida. "Continuity and Change in Urban Portuguese Women's Roles: Emerging New Household Structures." Ph.D. dissertation, Department of Sociology, Columbia University, 1979.

   ■ Rowland, Robert. "Demographic Patterns and Rural Society in Portugal." So-ciologica Ruralis 26, 1 (1986): 36-47.

   ■ Sanchis, Pierre. Arraial. La Fête d'un Peuple: Les Pélerinages Populaires au Portugal. Paris, 1976.

   ■ Siegel, Bernard J. "Social Structure and Medical Practitioners in Rural Brazil and Portugal." Sociologia (São Paulo) 20, 4 (Oct. 1958): 463-76.

   ■. "Conflict, Parochialism and Social Differentiation in Portuguese Society." Journal of Conflict Resolution V, 1 (March 1961): 35-12.

   ■ Smith, T. Lynn. "The Social Relationships of Man to the Land in Portugal." Sociologia 25, 1 (Dec. 1963): 319-43.

   ■ Sousa Santos, Boaventura. "Estado e sociedade na semiperíferia do sistema mundiale: O caso português." Análise Social 87-89 (1985): 869-902.

   ■. "Social Crisis and the State." In Kenneth Maxwell, ed., Portugal in the 1980s: Dilemmas of Democratic Consolidation, 167-95. Westport, Conn.: Greenwood, 1986.

   ■ Vasconcellos, Joaquim Leite de. Ethnograia Portuguesa, 8 vols. Lisbon, 1941-82.

   ■. Tradições Populares Portugueses. New ed. Lisbon, 1986.

   ■ Willems, Emilio. "On Portuguese Family Structure." International Journal of Comparative Society (Dharwar, India) 3, 1 (Sept. 1962): 65-79.

   ■ ARTS, ARCHITECTURE, URBAN PLANNING, MUSIC

   ■ Almeida, Rodrigo Vicente de. História da Arte em Portugal: ( Segundo Estudo) Documentos lnéditos. Oporto, 1883. Almeida D'Eca, Admiral Vicente M. Castles of Portugal. Lisbon, 1925. Amaral, Francisco K. Lisboa: Uma Cidade em Transformação. Lisbon, 1969. Azevedo, Carlos de, and Chester Brummel. Churches of Portugal. New York: Scala Books, 1985.

   ■ Barreira, João, ed. Arte Portuguesa: As Decorativas, 2 vols. Lisbon, n.d.

   ■ Barretto, Mascarenhas, and George Dykes. Fado: Lyrical Origins and Poetical Motivation. Lisbon, 1977.

   ■ Binney, Marcus. Country Manors of Portugal. London: Scala, 1987.

   ■ Branco, Luís de Freitas. A Música em Portugal. Lisbon, 1930.

   ■ Brito, Manuel Carlos de. Opera in Portugal in the Eighteenth Century. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1989.

   ■ Carvalho, Pinto de. História de Fado. Lisbon, 1903 and 1982 eds.

   ■ Castro d'Aire, Teresa. O Fado. Lisbon: Temas da Actualidade, 1996.

   ■ Chicó, Mário Tavares. A Architectura Gótica em Portugal. Lisbon, 1968.

   ■ França, José-Augusto. A Arte em Portugal No Século XIX. Lisbon, 1966.

   ■. Lisboa Pombalina e o Illuminismo, 2nd ed. Lisbon, 1977.

   ■. A Reconstrucão e a Arquitectura Pombalina. Lisbon, 1978.

   ■ Gallop, Rodney. "The Fado (The Portuguese Song of Fate)." Musical Quarterly XIX (1933): 199-213.

   ■. Eight Portuguese Folksongs. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1936.

   ■ Gil, Júlio. The Finest Churches in Portugal. Lisbon, 1988.

   ■. The Finest Castles in Portugal, 3rd ed. George F. W. Dykes, trans. Lisbon, 1996.

   ■ Gonçalves, Rui Mário. Pintura e escultura em Portugal. Lisbon: Instituto de Cultura, 1984.

   ■. 100 Pintores Portugueses do século XX. Lisbon: Alfa, 1986.

   ■ Kubler, George. Portuguese Plain Architecture: Between Spices and Diamonds, 1521-1706. Middletown, Conn.: Wesleyan University Press, 1972.

   ■. Studies in Ancient American and European Art: The Collected Essays of George Kubler. New Haven, Conn.: Yale University Press, 1985.

   ■, and Martin Soria. Art and Architecture in Spain and Portugal. Harmondsworth, U.K.: Penguin, 1959.

   ■ Lacerda, Aarão de. História da Arte em Portugal, 2 vols. Oporto, 1942-48.

   ■ Leão, Joaquim de Sousa. "Decorative Art: The Azulejo." In H. V. Livermore, ed. Portugal and Brazil: An Introduction. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1953.

   ■ Lopes Graça, Fernando. A canção popular portuguesa. Lisbon, 1953.

   ■. A música portuguesa e os sus problemas: Ensaios. Lisbon, 1959.

   ■ Moita, Luís. O fado: canção de vencidos. Lisbon, 1936.

   ■ Neves, José Cassiano. The Palace and Gardens of Fronteira: Seventeenth and Eighteenth Century Portuguese Style. Lisbon: Quetzal and Scala, 1995. North, C.T. Guia dos castelos antigos de Portugal, 2 vols. Lisbon: Bertrand Ed., 2002.

   ■ Pacheco, Jose. Stuart Carvalhais. O desenho grafico e a imprensa. Lisbon: Biblioteca do Empresario, 2000. Pereira, Paulo, ed. Arte portuguesa. Lisbon: Círculo de Leitores, 1995. Picchio, Luciana Stegagno. Storia del Teatro Portoghese. Rome: Edizinio deli' Ateneo, 1964.

   ■ Queirós, José. Cerâmica Portuguesa, 2 vols. 2nd rev. ed. Lisbon, 1948.

   ■ Santos, Luís Reis. Monuments of Portugal. Lisbon, 1940.

   ■ Santos, Reinaldo dos. A Escultura em Portugal, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1948-50.

   ■. História da Arte em Portugal. Oporto, 1953.

   ■ Sasportes, José. História da Dança em Portugal. Lisbon, 1970. Simões, J. M. dos Santos. "Azulejos in a Land of Many Colours." Connoisseur (London) CXXXVII, 551 (1956): 15-21.

   ■. Azulejaria em Portugal no Século X VIII. Lisbon, 1979.

   ■ Smith, Robert C. A Talha em Portugal. Lisbon, 1963.

   ■. The Art of Portugal, 1500-1800. London, Weidenfeld and Nicolson, 1968.

   ■. "The Building of Mafra." Apollo 97, 134 (April 1973): 360-67.

   ■ Stoop, Anne de. Demeures portugaises dans les environs de Lisbonne. Paris: Weber, 1986.

   ■. Palais et manoirs: Le Minho. Paris: Ed. du Seuil, 1995.

   ■ Tannock, Michael. Portuguese 20th Century Artists: A Biographical Dictionary. Chichester, U.K.: Phillimore, 1978.

   ■ Taylor, René. "The Architecture of Port Wine." The Architectural Review CXXIX, 772 (1961): 368-99.

   ■ Terol, Marylene. Azulejos a Lisbonne. Paris: Hervas, 1992.

   ■ Veiga de Oliveira, Ernesto. Instrumentos musicais populares portugueses. Lisbon, 1982.

   ■ Watson, Walter Crum. Portuguese Architecture. London: Constable, 1908. Wohl, Hellmut. "Carlos Mardel and His Lisbon Architecture." Apollo 97, 134 (April 1973): 350-59.

   ■ Sculpture and Ceramics

   ■ Andrade, Sergio de. "Presepios." In Dicionario de Arte Barroca em Portugal. Lisbon: Presenca, 1989. Barreira, Joao. Arte Portuguesa, Arquitectura e Escultura. Lisbon: Excelsior, n.d.

   ■ Cardoso, Arnaldo Pinto. O Presepio Barroco Portugues. Lisbon: Bertrand, 2003.

   ■ Chaves, Luis. Os Barristas Portugueses. Coimbra, 1925.

   ■. Natal Portugues. Oporto: Liv. Classica Editora, 1942.

   ■ Gargano, Pietro. Il Presepio. Otto Secoli di Storia, Arte, Tradizione. Milan: Fenice, 1995.

   ■ Lima, Henrique de Campos F. Joaquim Machado de Castro, Escultor Conimbricense. Coimbra: Instituto de Historia de Arte, 1989. Macedo, Diogo de. Presepios Portugueses. Lisbon: Artis, 1951.

   ■. Machado de Castro. Lisbon: Artis, 1958.

   ■ Morais, Heitor. Natal do Meu Coracao. Braga: Ed. A.O., 1991.

   ■ Pais, Alexandre Nobre. Presepios Portugueses Monumentos do Seculo XVIII em Terracotta, 2 vols. Master's thesis in history of art, Universidade Nova de Lisboa, 1998.

   ■ Queiros, Jose. Ceramica Portuguesa. Lisbon: Presenca, 1998. Santos, Reinaldo dos. A Escultura em Portugal. Lisbon: Bertrand, 1951. Serrao, Vitor. Historia da Arte em Portugal IV-O Barroco. Lisbon: Presenca, 2003.

   ■ Smith, Robert C. The Art Of Portugal 1500-1800. New York: Meredith Press, 1968.

   ■ Sousa, Ernesto de. Presepios. Lisbon: Bertrand, 1998.

   ■ Cinema

   ■ Antunes, Joao and Jose de Matos-Cruz, Cinema Portugues 1896-1998. Lisbon: Lusomundo, 1997.

   ■ Bandeira, Jose Gomes. Porto: 100 anos de cinema portugues. Oporto: Camara Municipal do Porto, 1996. Duarte, Fernando. Primitivos do Cinema Portugues. Lisbon: Cinecultura, 1960.

   ■ Faria de Almeida, M., Resumo da Historia do Cinema. Lisbon: RTP, 1982. Nobre, Roberto. Singularidades do Cinema Portugues. Lisbon: Portugalia, n.d.

   ■ Pina, Luis de. Aventura do Cinema Portugues. Lisbon: Vega, 1977.

   ■. Documentarismo Portugues. Lisbon: IPC, 1977.

   ■. Panorama do Cinema Portugues. Lisbon: Terra Livre, 1978.

   ■. Historia do Cinema Portugues. Mem Martins: Europa-America, 1986.

   ■ Ribeiro, Felix. O Cinema Portugues antes do Sonoro. Esboco Historiconema Portugues. Lisbon: Terra Livre, 1978.

   ■. Panorama do Cinema Portugues. Lisbon: n.d.

   ■ Children's Literature

   ■ Andresen, Sofia de Melo Breyner. A Fada Oriana. 9th ed. Lisbon: Figueiri-nhas, 1985.

   ■ Araújo, Matilde Rosa. A estrada fascinante. Lisbon: Livros Horizonte, 1988. Barreto, Garcia. Literatura Para Crianças E Jovens Em Portugal. Oporto:

   ■ Campo Das Letras, 1998. Bastos, Glória. A escrita para crianças em Portugal no seculo XIX. Lisbon:

   ■ Caminho da Educaçao, 1997. Cadet, Maria Rita Chiappe. Os Contos da Mamã. Lisbon: Lallement Freres, 1883.

   ■ Castro, Fernanda. Mariazinha em Africa, 2nd ed. Lisbon: Portugália, 1947. Cross, Esther, and Wilbur Cross. Portugal. Chicago: Childrens Press, 1986. DeSkalon, Anna, and Christa Stadtler. We Live in Portugal. New York: Watts, 1987.

   ■ Gomes, Alice. A Nau Catrineta, 2nd ed. Lisbon: Portugália, 1973.

   ■. A literatura para a infância. Lisbon: Torres & Abreu, 1979.

   ■ Letria, José Jorge. Do sentimento mágico da vida. Lisbon: Escritor, 1994. Müller, Adolfo Simões. Historiazinha de Portugal, 6th ed. Oporto: Tavares Martins, 1983.

   ■ Osório, Ana de Castro. Para as crianças. Illustr. by Leal da Câmara. Setúbal: Liv. Crianças, 1908.

   ■ Pires, Maria Laura Bettencourt. História da literatura infantil portuguesa. Lisbon: Vega, 1981. Ribeiro, Aquilino. Arca de Noé-III Classe. Lisbon, 1989. Rocha, Natércia. Breve História da Literatura para Crianças em Portugal. Lisbon: Instituto de Cultura e Língua Portuguesa, 1984.

   ■. Bibliografia geral da literatura portuguesa para crianças. Lisbon: Edit. Comunicação, 1987.

   ■ Sá, Domingos Guimarães de. A literatura infantil em Portugal. Braga: Edit. Franciscana, 1981.

   ■ Selfridge. John. Portugal. New York: Chelsea House, 1990. Vaz de Carvalho, Maria Amália. Contos para os Nossos Filhos, 11th ed. Oporto: Barreira, 1947.

   ■ Viana, António Manuel Couto. Jõao de Deus e um século de literatura infantil em Portugal. Lisbon: Ed. do Templo, 1978.

   ■ Lisbon, Capital City, in History and Literature

   ■ Castelo-Branco, Fernando. Lisboa Seiscentista, 3rd ed. Lisbon: 1969.

   ■ Castilho, Júlio de. Lisboa Antiga, 7 vols. Lisbon, 1935-45.

   ■ Couto, Dejanirah. Histoire de Lisbonne. Paris: Fayard, 2000.

   ■ Crespo, Ángel. Lisboa Mítica e Literária. Lisbon: Liv. Horizonte, 1987.

   ■ Dias, Marina Tavares. Lisboa Desaparecida. Lisbon: Quimera, 1990.

   ■ Dionísio, Sant'anna, ed. Guia de Portugal. Vol. I: Lisboa e Arredores. Lisbon: Biblioteca Nacional de Lisboa, 1924, orig. ed; reprint, Gulbenkian Foundation, 1979.

   ■ França, José-Augusto. Lisboa Pombalina e o Iluminismo. Lisbon: Bertrand, 1977.

   ■ Moita, Irisalva, ed. O Livro de Lisboa. Lisbon: Liv. Horizonte, 1994.

   ■ Neves, Orlando. Lisboa em Crónica. Lisbon: Author's Ed., 1968.

   ■ Pavão, Luís, and Mário Pereira. Tabernas de Lisboa. Lisbon: Assírio & Alvim, 1981.

   ■ Pessoa, Fernando. Lisboa. O que o turista deve ver: What the Tourist Should See. Lisbon: Liv. Horizonte, 1997.

   ■ Queirós, José Maria Eça de. À Capital. Lisbon: Sá da Costa, 1960.

   ■ Santos, Piedade Braga, et al. Lisboa Setecentista vista por Estrangeiros. Lisbon: Liv. Horizonte, 1996.

   ■ Vieira, Alice. Esta Lisboa. Lisbon: Caminho, 1993.

   ■ Wright, David, and Patrick Swift. Lisbon: A Portrait and Guide. New York: Scribners, 1971.

   ■ The Inquisition in History

   ■ Azevedo, João Lúcio. Historia das Cristãos-Novos. Lisbon: Liv. Clássica, 1975.

   ■ Baião, António. A Inquisição em Portugal e no Brasil: Subsídios para a sua história. Lisbon: Arquivo Histórico Portugues, 1906. Bethencourt, Francisco. "Portugal: A Scrupulous Inquisition," In Bengt Ankarloo and Gustav Henningsen, eds., Early Modern Witchcraft: Centres and Peripheries, 403-22. Oxford: Clarendon Press, 1990.

   ■. "Os equilíbrios sociais do Poder." In José Mattoso, ed., Historia De Portugal, Vol. 3, No Alvorecer Da Modernidade ( 1480-1620). Lisbon: Estampa, 1993.

   ■. História das Inquisições: Portugal, Espanha e Itália. Lisbon: Círculo de Leitores, 1994.

   ■ Braga, Maria Luísa. A Inquisição em Portugal na primeira metade do Séc. XVIII. Lisbon: Inst. Nacional de Investigação Científica, 1992.

   ■ Haliczer, Stephen, ed. Inquisition and Society in Early Modern Europe. London: Croom Helm, 1987.

   ■ Herculano, Alexandre. History of the Origin and Establishment of the Inquisition in Portugal. Reprint. New York: AMS Press, 1968.

   ■ Magalhães, Joaquim Romero. "Em Busca dos Tempos da Inquisição (15731615)." Revista de História das Ideias 9 (1987): 191-228.

   ■ Mea, Elvira Cunha Azevedo. A Inquisição de Coimbra no Século XVI. Oporto, 1989.

   ■ Mendonça, José Lourenço D. de, and António Joaquim Moreira. História da Inquisição em Portugal. Lisbon: Círculo de Leitores, 1980.

   ■ Novinsky, Anita, and Luísa M. Carneiro, eds. Inquisição: Ensaios sobre Mentalidade, Heresias e Arte. Rio de Janeiro: Expressão e Cultura, 1992.

   ■ Pereira, Isais da Rosa. Documentos para a história da Inquisição em Portugal. Lisbon, 1987.

   ■ Rego, Yvonne Cunha, ed. Feiticeiros, Profetas e Visionários: Textos Antigos Portugueses. Lisbon: Imprensa Nacional e Casa da Moeda, 1981.

   ■ Saraiva, António José. Inquisição e cristãos-novos. Lisbon: Estampa, 1985.

   ■ Walker, Timothy Dale. "Doctors, Folk Medicine and the Inquisition: The Repression of Popular Healing in Portugal during the Enlightenment Era." Ph.D. dissertation, Department of History, Boston University, 2001.

   ■ Literature in English Translation: Selection

   ■ Alcaforado, Mariana. The Letters of a Portuguese Nun ( Mariana Alcaforado). Edgar Prestage, trans. London: D. Nutt, 1893.

   ■ Andrade, Eugénio de. "White on White." Alexis Levitin, trans. Quarterly Review of Literature. Poetry Series VIII. Vol. 27. Princeton, N.J., 1987.

   ■. Another Name for Earth; O outro nome da terra. Alexis Levitin, trans. Ft. Bragg, Calif.: QED Press, 1997.

   ■ Andresen, Sophia de Mello Breyner. Marine Rose: Selected Poems. Ruth Fain-light, trans. Redding Ridge, Conn.: Swan Books, 1989.

   ■ Antunes, António Lobo. South of Nowhere. Elizabeth Lowe, trans. New York: Random House, 1983.

   ■. Fado Alexandrino. Gregory Rabassa, trans. New York: Grove Weidenfeld, 1990.

   ■. An Explanation of the Birds. Richard Zenith, trans. New York: Grove Weidenfeld, 1991.

   ■. Act of the Damned. New York: Grove Press, 1995.

   ■. The Natural Order of Things. New York: Grove Press, 2000.

   ■ Barreno, Maria Isabel, Maria Teresa Horta, and Maria Velho da Costa. The Three Marias: New Portuguese Letters. Helen R. Lane, trans. New York: Doubleday, 1975.

   ■ Bell, Aubrey F. G. Poems from the Portuguese ( with the Portuguese text). A.

   ■ Bell, trans. Oxford: Blackwell, 1913.

   ■ Camões, Luís de. The Lusiads of Luís de Camões. Leonard Bacon, trans. New York: Hispanic Society of America, 1950.

   ■. The Lusiads. William C. Atkinson, trans. Harmondsworth, U.K.: Penguin, 1952.

   ■. The Lusiads. Landeg White, trans. New York: Oxford University Press, 1997.

   ■ Castelo Branco, Camilo. Doomed Love ( A Family Memoir). Alice R. Clemente, trans Providence, R.I.: Gávea-Brown, 1995. Castro, José Maria Ferreira de. Emigrants. Dorothy Ball, trans. New York: Macmillan, 1962.

   ■. Jungle. Charles Duff, trans. New York: Viking, 1935.

   ■. The Mission. Ann Stevens, trans. London: Hamilton, 1963.

   ■ Dantas, Júlio. The Cardinals' Collation, 48th ed. A. Saintsbury, trans. London, 1962.

   ■ Dias de Melo. Dark Stones. Gregory McNab, trans. Providence, R.I.: Gávea-Brown, 1996.

   ■ Dinis, Júlio. The Fidalgos of Casa Mourisca. Rosanna Dabney, trans. Boston: D. Lothrop, 1891.

   ■ Garrett, Almeida. Brother Luiz de Sousa [play]. Edgar Prestage, trans. London: Elkin Mathess, 1909.

   ■. Travels in My Homeland. John M. Parker, trans. London: Peter Owen and UNESCO, 1987. Griffin, Jonathan. Camões: Some Poems Translated from the Portuguese by Jonathan Griffin. London: Menard Press, 1976. Jorge, Lídia. The Murmuring Coast. Minneapolis: University of Minnesota Press, 1995.

   ■ Lisboa, Eugénio, ed. Portuguese Short Fiction. Manchester, U.K.: Carcanet, 1997.

   ■ Lopes, Fernão. The English in Portugal 1367-87: Extracts from the Chronicles of Dom Fernando and Dom João. Derek W. Lomax and R. J. Oakley, eds. and trans. Warminster, U.K.: Aris & Phillips, 1988.

   ■ Macedo, Helder, ed. Contemporary Portuguese Poetry: An Anthology in English. Helder Macedo, et al., trans. Manchester, U.K.: Carcanet New Press, 1978.

   ■ Martins, J. P. De Oliveira. A History of Iberian Civilization. Aubrey F. G. Bell, trans.; preface by Salvador de Madariaga. New York: Cooper Square, 1969.

   ■ Mendes Pinto, Fernão. The Travels of Mendes Pinto [Orig. title: Peregrinação].

   ■ Rebecca D. Catz, trans., with introduction and notes. Chicago: University of Chicago Press, 1989. Miguéis, José Rodrigues. A Man Smiles at Death with Half a Face. George

   ■ Monteiro, trans. Hanover, N.H.: University Press of New England, 1991.

   ■. Happy Easter. John Byrne, trans. Manchester, U.K.: Carcanet, 1995.

   ■. Steerage and Ten Other Stories. George Monteiro, ed. Providence, R.I.: Gávea-Brown, 1998. Monteiro, Luís De Sttau. The Rules of the Game. Ann Stevens, trans. London: Hamilton, 1965.

   ■ Mourão-Ferreira, David. Lucky in Love. Christine Robinson, trans. Manchester, U.K.: Carcanet, 1999. Namora, Fernando. Field of Fate. Dorothy Ball, trans. London: Macmillan, 1970.

   ■. Mountain Doctor. Dorothy Ball, trans. London: Macmillan, 1956.

   ■ Nemésio, Vitorino. Inclement Weather over the Channel. Francisco Cota Fagundes, trans. Providence, R.I.: Gávea-Brown, 1993.

   ■. Stormy Isles: An Azorean Tale. Francisco C. Fagundes, trans. Providence, R.I.: Gávea-Brown, 2000.

   ■ Paço D'Arcos, Joaquim. Memoirs of a Banknote. Robert Lyle, trans. London, 1968.

   ■ Pedroso, Consiglieri, comp. Portuguese Folk-Tales. Henriqueta Monteiro, trans. Reprint of orig. 1882 ed. New York: Benjamin Blom, 1969.

   ■ Pessoa, Fernando. Fernando Pessoa: Sixty Portuguese Poems. F. E. G. Quintanilha, ed. and trans. Cardiff: University of Wales Press, 1971.

   ■. Selected Poems: Fernando Pessoa. 2nd rev. ed. Jonathan Griffin, trans. Harmondsworth, U.K.: Penguin, 1982.

   ■. The Book of Disquiet. Alfred MacAdams, trans. New York: Pantheon, 1991.

   ■. Fernando Pessoa: Selected Poems. Peter Rickard, ed. and trans. Edinburgh, U.K.: Edinburgh University Press, 1991.

   ■. "The Mariner: A 'Static Drama' in One Act." In Translation: Portugal.

   ■ George Ritchie, et al., trans. The Journal of Literary Translation. Vol. XXV, 38-56. New York: Translation Center, Columbia University, 1991.

   ■. Message: Bilingual Edition. Jonathan Griffin, trans. London: Menard Press and King's College, 1992.

   ■ Pires, José Cardoso. Ballad of a Dog's Beach. Mary Fitton, trans. London: J. M. Dent, 1986.

   ■ Queirós, José Maria Eça de. Cousin Bazilio. Roy Campbell, trans. London: Max Reinhardt, 1953.

   ■. The Relic. Aubrey F. G. Bell, trans. London: Max Reinhardt, 1954.

   ■. The City and the Mountains. Roy Campbell, trans. London: Max Reinhardt, 1955.

   ■. The Sin of Father Amaro. Nan Flanagan, trans. London: Max Reinhardt, 1962.

   ■. The Maias. Patricia McGowan Pinheiro, trans. London: Bodley Head, 1965.

   ■. The Illustrious House of Ramires. Ann Stevens, trans. London: Bodley Head, 1968.

   ■. Letters from England. Ann Stevens, trans. London: Bodley Head, 1970.

   ■. To the Capital. John Vetch, trans. Manchester, U.K.: Carcanet, 1995.

   ■ Quental, Antero de. Sixty-four Sonnets. Edgar Prestage, trans. London: David Nutt, 1894.

   ■ Redol, Alves. The Man with Seven Names. L. L. Barrett, trans. New York: Knopf, 1964.

   ■ Resende, André de. André deResende's 'Poema Latina'/ 'Latinpoems.' J. C. R. Martyn, ed. and trans. Lewiston N.Y.: Lampeter and Edwin Mellen, 1998. Ribeiro, Aquilino. When the Wolves Howl. Patricia McGowan Pinheiro, trans. New York: Macmillan; London: Cape, 1963. Sá Carneiro, Mário de. The Great Shadow ( and Other Stories). Margaret Jull Costa, trans. Sawtry, U.K.: Dedalus, 1996. Santareno, Bernardo. The Promise. Nelson H. Vieira, trans. Providence, R.I.: Gávea-Brown, 1981.

   ■ Saramago, José. Baltasar and Blimunda. Giovanni Pontiero, trans. New York: Harcourt, Brace, 1987.

   ■. The Stone Raft. Giovanni Pontiero, trans. New York: Harcourt, Brace, 1991.

   ■. The Year of the Death of Ricardo Reis. Giovanni Pontiero, trans. New York: Harcourt, Brace, 1991.

   ■. The History of the Siege of Lisbon. Giovanni Pontiero, trans. New York: Harcourt Brace, 1996.

   ■. Blindness. New York: Harcourt, Brace, 1999.

   ■. Tale of the Unknown Island. New York: Harcourt Brace, 2000.

   ■. All the Names. Margaret Jull Costa, trans. New York: Harcourt, 2000.

   ■. Journey to Portugal. New York: Harcourt Brace, 2001.

   ■ Sena, Jorge de. The Poetry of Jorge de Sena: A Bilingual Selection. Frederick G. Williams et al., trans. Santa Barbara, Calif.: Mudborn Press, 1980.

   ■. By the Rivers of Babylon and Other Stories. New Brunswick, N.J.: Rutgers University Press, 1989.

   ■ Vicente, Gil. Four Plays of Gil Vicente: Edited from the Editio Princeps ( 1562). Aubrey F. G. Bell, ed. and trans. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1920.

   ■. Lyrics of Gil Vicente. Aubrey F. G. Bell, trans. Oxford: Oxford University Press, Hispanic Notes and Monographs, Portuguese Series 1, 1921.

   ■. The Play of Rubena. Jack E. Tomlins, trans.; Rene P. Garay and José I. Suarez, eds. New York: National Hispanic Foundation for Humanities, 1993.

   ■. The Boat Plays. David Johnston, trans. and adaptation. London: Oberon, 1996.

   ■. Three Discovery Plays. Anthony Lappin, trans. Warminster, U.K.: Aris & Phillips, 1997.

   ■ Vieira, António. Dust Thou Art. Rev. W. Anderson, trans. London, 1882.

   ■ Portuguese and Portuguese-American Cooking: Cuisine

   ■ Anderson, Jean. Food of Portugal. New York: Hearst, 1994. Asselin, E. Donald. A Portuguese-American Cookbook. Rutland, Vt.: Charles E. Tuttle, 1966.

   ■ Bourne, Ursula. Portuguese Cookery. Harmondsworth, U.K.: Penguin, 1973. Crato, Maria Helena Tavares. Cozinha Portuguesa I, II. Lisbon: Editorial Presença, 1978.

   ■ Dienhart, Miriam, and Anne Emerson, ed. Cooking in Portugal. Cascais: American Women of Lisbon, 1978.

   ■ Feibleman, Peter S. The Cooking of Spain and Portugal. New York: Time-Life Books; Foods of the World, 1969.

   ■ Koehler, Margaret H. Recipes from the Portuguese of Provincetown. Riverside, Conn.: Chatham Press, 1973. Manjny, Maite. The Home Book of Portuguese Cookery. London: Faber & Faber, 1974.

   ■ Marques, Susan Lowndes. Good Food from Spain and Portugal. London: Muller, 1956.

   ■ Modesto, Maria de Lourdes. Cozinha Tradicional Portuguesa. Lisbon: Verbo, 1982.

   ■ Ortiz, Elisabeth Lambert. The Food of Spain and Portugal. The Complete Iberian Cuisine. New York: Atheneum, 1989. Pinto, Elvira. La Bonne Cuisine Portugaise. Paris: Edicions Garanciere, 1985.

   ■ Robertson, Carol. Portuguese Cooking: The Authentic and Robust Cuisine of Portugal. Berkeley Calif.: North Atlantic, 1993. Schmaeling, Tony. The Cooking of Spain and Portugal. Ware, U.K.: Omega, 1983.

   ■ Vieira, Édite. The Taste of Portugal. London: Robinson, 1989.

   ■ Von Treskow, Maria. Zü Gast in Portugal: Eine Kulnarische Reise in Garten Europas. Weingarten: Kunstverlag, 1989. Wright, Carol. Portuguese Food. London: Dent, 1969.

   ■. Self-catering in Portugal: Making the Most of Local Food and Drink. London: Croom Helm, 1986.

   ■ Gardens and Gardening of Portugal and Madeira

   ■ Afonso, Simonetta Luz, and Angela Delaforce. Palace of Queluz— The Gardens. Lisbon, 1989.

   ■ Araújo, Iluídio Alves de. Arte Paisagista e Arte das Jardins em Portugal. Lisbon, 1962.

   ■ Azeredo, Francisco de. Casas Senhoriais Portuguesas. Barcelos, 1986.

   ■ Binney, Marcus. Country Manors of Portugal. New York: Scala Books, 1987.

   ■ Bowe, Patrick, and Nicolas Sapieha. Gardens of Portugal. New York: Scala Books and Harper and Row, 1989.

   ■ Cane, Florence du. The Flowers and Gardens of Madeira. London, 1924.

   ■ Cardoso, Pedro Homem, and Helder Carita. Da Grandeza das Jardins em Portugal. Lisbon, 1987.

   ■ Carita, Helder, and Homem Cardoso. Portuguese Gardens. London: Antique Collector's Club, 1987.

   ■ Costa, António da, and Luís de O. Franquinho. Madeira: Plantas e Floras. Funchal, 1986.

   ■ Nichols, Rose Standish. Spanish and Portuguese Gardens. Boston, 1926.

   ■ Pereira, Arthur D. Sintra and Its Farm Manors. Sintra, 1983.

   ■ Sampaio, Gonçalo. Flora Portuguesa. Lisbon, 1946.

   ■ Sitwell, Sacheverell. Portugal and Madeira. London: Batsford, 1945.

   ■ Underwood, John, and Pat Underwood. Landscapes of Madeira. London, 1980.

   ■ Vieira, Rui. Flowers of Madeira. Funchal, 1973.

   ■ Viterbo, Francisco Marques de Sousa. A Jardinagem em Portugal, 2 vols. Coimbra, 1906-9.

   ■ Education, Science, Health, and Medical History

   ■ Albuquerque, Luís de. Estudos de História, 3 vols. Coimbra, 1973-81.

   ■. Ciência e experiência nos Descobrimentos portugueses. Lisbon, 1983.

   ■. Para a História de Ciência em Portugal. Lisbon, 1983.

   ■. As Navegaçoes E A Sua Projecção Na Ciência E Na Cultura. Lisbon, 1987.

   ■ Baião, Antônio. Episódios Dramáticos da Inquisição Portuguesa, 3 vols. Lisbon, 1936-55.

   ■ Cabreira, Antônio. Portugal nos mares e nas ciências. Lisbon, 1929. Carvalho, Rômulo de. A Astronomia em Portugal (séc. xviii). Lisbon, 1985. Fernandes, Barahona. Egas Moniz: Pioneiro de descobrimentos médicos. Lisbon, 1983.

   ■ Gaitonde, P. D. Portuguese Pioneers in India: Spotlight on Medicine. London: Sangam Books, 1983.

   ■ Hanson, Carl A. "Portuguese Cosmology in the Late Seventeenth Century." In Benjamin F. Taggie and Richard W. Clement, eds., Iberia & the Mediterranean, 75-85. Warrensburg: Central Missouri State University, 1989.

   ■ Higgins, Michael H., and Charles F. S. de Winton. Survey of Education in Portugal. London, 1942.

   ■ Hirsch, Elizabeth Feist. Damião de Góis: The Life and Thought of a Portuguese Humanist. The Hague, 1967.

   ■ Lemos, Maximiano. Arquivos de História da Medicina Portuguesa. Several vols. Lisbon, 1886-1923. Vol. I. História da Medicina em Portugal. Doutrina e Instituições. Lisbon, 1899.

   ■ Mira, Matias Ferreira de. História da Medicina Portuguesa. Lisbon, 1948.

   ■ Orta, Garcia de. Colóquios dos Simples e Drogas e Cousas Medicinais da India. Conde de Ficalho, ed., 2 vols. Lisbon, 1891-95.

   ■ Osório, J. Pereira. História e Desenvolvimento da Ciência em Portugal, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1986-89.

   ■ Pina, Luís de. "Uma prioridade portuguesa do século XVI. João de Barros e a Dactiloscópia Oriental." Arquivo da Repartição de Antropologia Criminal IV (1936).

   ■. "As Ciências na História do Império Colonial Português — Séculos XV a XIX." Anais de Faculdade de Ciências do Porto ( 1939-10).

   ■. "Os Portugueses Mestres de Ciência e Metras no Estrangeiro." Actas do Congresso do Mundo Português. Lisbon, 1940.

   ■. "A Ciência em Portugal (bosquejo Histórico)." In Secretariado Nacional da Informação, ed., Portugal: Breviário Da Pátria Para Os Portugueses Ausentes, 277-301. Lisbon, 1946.

   ■ Richards, Robert A. C., ed. Guide to World Science: Vol. 9: Spain and Portugal, 2nd ed. Guernsey, U.K.: F. H. Books, 1974.

   ■ Saraiva, António José. História da Cultura em Portugal, 3 vols. Lisbon, 1950-62.

   ■ ———. "João de Barros." In Serrao, ed., Dicionário de História de Portugal 1 (1963): 307-8.

   ■ Silvestre Ribeiro, José. História dos Establecimentos Scientíficos, Literários e Artísticos de Portugal nos Successivos Reinados da Monarchia, 3 vols. Lisbon, 1871-83.

   ■ Veiga-Pires, J. A., and Ronald G. Grainger, eds. Pioneers in Angiography: The Portuguese School ofAngiography. Lancaster, U.K.: MTP Press, 1982.

   ■ Walker, Timothy. "Doctors, Folk Medicine and the Inquisition: The Repression of Popular Healing in Portugal during the Enlightenment Era." Ph.D. dissertation, History Department, Boston University, 2001.

   ■ Feminism and Women's Studies

   ■ Barbosa, Madelena. "Women in Portugal." Women's Studies International Quarterly 4 (1981): 477-80.

   ■ Barreno, Maria Isabel, Maria Teresa Horta, and Maria Velho da Costa. Novas Cartas Portuguesas. Lisbon, 1972.

   ■ ———. The Three Marias. New Portuguese Letters. Helen R. Lane, trans. New York: Doubleday, 1975.

   ■ Brettell, Caroline B. We Have Already Cried Many Tears: The Stories of Three Portuguese Migrant Women. Cambridge, Mass.: Schenkman, 1982.

   ■ Ferreira, Virginia. "Engendering Portugal: Social Change, State Politics, and Women's Social Mobilization." In António Costa Pinto, ed., Modern Portugal, 162-88. Palo Alto, Calif.: SPOSS, 1998.

   ■ Goodwin, Mary. "Portuguese Feminism." Portuguese Studies Newsletter 17 (Spring-Summer 1987): 12-13.

   ■ Lamas, Maria. As Mulheres do Meu País. Lisbon, 1948.

   ■ "Mulheres Portuguesas e Feminismo." Análise Social [special number on Portuguese Women and Feminism] 22 (1986): 92-93.

   ■ Osório, Ana de Castro. As Mulheres Portuguesas. Lisbon, 1905.

   ■ Sadlier, Darlene J. The Question of How: Women Writers and New Portuguese Literature. Westport, Conn.: Greenwood; Contributions in Women's Studies, no. 109, 1989.

   ■ Silva, Manuela. The Employment of Women in Portugal. Luxembourg: Office for Official Publications, European Communities, 1984. Velho da Costa, Maria. Maina Mendes. Lisbon, 1974.

   ■ Vicente, Ana, and Maria Reynolds de Souza. Family Planning in Portugal. Lisbon, 1984.

   ■ Religion and Catholic Church

   ■ Almeida, Fortunato de. História da Igreja em Portugal. 6 vols. Coimbra, 1910-24, and Oporto, 1967-72. Alonso, Joaquim Maria. The Secret of Fátima: Fact and Legend. Cambridge, Mass.: Ravengate Press, 1979. Alves, José da Felicidade, ed. Católicos e política de Humberto Delgado à Marcelo Caetano. Lisbon, 1969. Araújo, Miguel de, ed. Dicionario político; 1; Os Bispos e a revoluçao de Abril. Lisbon, 1976. Bishko, Charles Julian. Spanish and Portuguese Monastic History 600-1300. London, Variorum Reprints, 1984.

   ■ Blanshard, Paul. Freedom and Catholic Power in Spain and Portugal. Boston: Beacon Press, 1962.

   ■ Boxer, C. R. The Church Militant and Iberian Expansion 1440-1770. Baltimore, Md.: Johns Hopkins University Press, 1978. Bruneau, Thomas C. "Church and State in Portugal: Crises of Cross and Sword." Journal of Church and State XVIII (1976): 463-90. Freire, José Geraldes. Resistência Católico ao Salazarismo-Marcelismo. Oporto, 1976.

   ■ Herculano, Alexandre. History of the Origin and Establishment of the Inquisition in Portugal. John C. Banner, trans. Stanford, Calif.: Stanford University Press, 1962.

   ■ IPOPE. Estudo sobre liberdade e religião em Portugal. Lisbon, 1973. Johnston, Francis. Fátima: The Great Sign. Chulmleigh, U.K.: Augustine Publications, 1980.

   ■ Kondor, Fr. Louis. Fátima in Lucia's Own Words: Sister Lucia's Memoirs. Fatima: Postulation Center, 1976. Lourenço, Joaquim Maria. Situação jurídica da Igreja em Portugal. Coimbra, 1943.

   ■ Mattoso, José. Religião e Cultura na Idade Média Portuguesa. Lisbon, 1982. Miller, Samuel J. Portugal and Rome c. 1748-1830: An Aspect of Catholic Enlightenment. Rome: Universita Gregoriana Editrice, 1978. O'Malley, John W. The First Jesuits. Cambridge, Mass.: Harvard University Press, 1993.

   ■ Pattee, Richard. Portugal and the Portuguese World. Milwaukee, Wisc.: Bruce, 1957.

   ■ Prestage, Edgar. Portugal: A Pioneer of Christianity. Lisbon, 1945.

   ■ Richard, Robert. Etudes sur l'histoire morale et religieuse de Portugal. Paris: Centro Cultural de Gulbenkian, 1970.

   ■ Robinson, Richard A. H. "The Religious Question and Catholic Revival in Portugal, 1900-1930." Journal of Contemporary History XII (1977): 345-62.

   ■. Contemporary Portugal: A History. London: Allen & Unwin, 1979.

   ■ Rodrigues, R. P. Francisco. História da Companhia de Jesus na Assistência de Portugal, 7 vols. Lisbon, 1931-50.

   ■ Roth, Cecil. A History of the Marranos. Philadelphia: Jewish Publication Society of America, 1932.

   ■ Agriculture, Viticulture, and Fishing

   ■ Abreu-Ferreira, Darlene. "The Portuguese in Newfoundland: Documentary Evidence Examined." Portuguese Studies Review 4, 1 (1995-96): 11-33.

   ■ Allen, H. Warner. The Wines of Portugal. London: Michael Joseph, 1963.

   ■ Barros, Afonso de. A reforma agrária em Portugal. Oeiras, 1979.

   ■ Beamish, Huldine V. The Hills of Alentejo. London: Geoffrey Bles, 1958.

   ■ Bennett, Norman R. "The Golden Age of the Port Wine System, 1781-1807." The International History Review XII (1990): 221-18.

   ■ Black, Richard. "The Myth of Subsistence: Market Production in the Small Farm Sector of Northern Portugal." Iberian Studies 1, 8 (1989): 25-41.

   ■ Bravo, Pedro, and Duarte de Oliveira. Viticulture Moderna. Lisbon, 1974.

   ■. Vinhas e Vinhos De Portugal. Lisbon, 1979.

   ■ Cabral, Manuel V. "Agrarian Structures and Recent Movements in Portugal." Journal of Peasant Studies 4, 5 (July 1978): 411-45.

   ■ Cardoso, José Carvalho. A Agricultura Portuguesa. Lisbon, 1973.

   ■ Carvalho, Bento de. Guía Dos Vinhos Portugueses. Lisbon, 1982.

   ■ Clarke, Robert. Open Boat Whaling in the Azores: The History and Present Methods of a Relic Industry. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1954.

   ■ Cockburn, Ernest. Port Wine and Oporto. London: Wine & Spirit, 1949. Cole, S. C. "Cod, Cod Country and Family: The Portuguese Newfoundland Fishery." Mast 3, 1 (1990): 1-29.

   ■ Coull, James. The Fisheries of Europe. London: G. Bell & Sons, 1972.

   ■ Croft-Cooke, Rupert. Port. London: Putnam, 1957.

   ■. Madeira. London: Putnam, 1961.

   ■ Delaforce, John. The Factory House at Oporto. London: Christie's Wine Publications, 1979 and later eds.

   ■ Doel, Patricia A. Port O'Call: Memories of the Portuguese White Fleet in St. John's Newfoundland. St. John's, Newfoundland: ISER, 1992.

   ■ Fletcher, Wyndham. Port: An Introduction to Its History and Delights. London: Bernet, 1978.

   ■ Francis, A. D. The Wine Trade. London: Adam and Charles Black, 1972.

   ■ Freitas, Eduardo, João Ferreira de Almeida, and Manuel Villaverde Cabral. Modalidades de penetração do capitalismo na agricultura: estruturas agrárias em Portugal Continental, 1950-1970. Lisbon, 1976.

   ■ Gonçalves, Francisco Esteves. Portugal: A Wine Country. Lisbon, 1984.

   ■ Gulbenkian Foundation. Agrarian Reform. Lisbon, 1981.

   ■ Kurlansky, Mark. Cod: A Biography of the Fish That Changed the World. New York: Walker, 1997.

   ■ Malefakis, Edward. "Two Iberian Land Reforms Compared: Spain, 1931-1936 and Portugal, 1974—1978." In Gulbenkian Foundation, Agrarian Reform. Lisbon, 1981.

   ■ Moreira da Fonseca, A. Port Wine: Notes on Its History, Production and Technology. Oporto, 1981.

   ■ Moutinho, M. História da pesca do bacalhau. Lisbon: Imprensa Universitária, 1985.

   ■ Oliveira Marques, A. H. de. lntrodução a história da agricultura em Portugal.

   ■ Lisbon, 1968. Pato, Octávio. O Vinho. Lisbon, 1971.

   ■ Pearson, Scott R. Portuguese Agriculture in Transition. Ithaca, N.Y.: Cornell University Press, 1987.

   ■ Postgate, Raymond. Portuguese Wine. London: Dent, 1969.

   ■ Read, Jan. The Wines of Portugal. London: Faber & Faber, 1982.

   ■ Robertson, George. Port. London: Faber & Faber, 1982 ed.

   ■ Rutledge, Ian. "Land Reform and the Portuguese Revolution." Journal of Peasant Studies 5, 1 (Oct. 1977): 79-97.

   ■ Sanceau, Elaine. The British Factory at Oporto. Oporto, 1970.

   ■ Simon, Andre L. Port. London: Constable, 1934.

   ■ Simões, J. Os grandes trabalhadores do Mar: Reportagens na Terra Nova e na Groenlândia. Lisbon: Gazeta dos Caminho de Ferro, 1942.

   ■ Smith, Diana. Portugal and the Challenge of 1992: Special Report. New York: Camões Center/RIIC, Columbia University, 1990.

   ■ Stanislawski, Dan. Landscapes of Bacchus: The Vine in Portugal. Austin: University of Texas Press, 1970.

   ■ Teixeira, Carlos, and Victor M. Pereira da Rosa, eds. The Portuguese in Canada: From the Seat to the City. Toronto: University of Toronto Press, 2000.

   ■ Unwin, Tim. "Farmers' Perceptions of Agrarian Change in Northwest Portugal." Journal of Rural Studies 1, 4 (1985): 339-57.

   ■ Valadão do Valle, E. Bacalhau: tradições históricas e económicos. Lisbon, 1991.

   ■ Venables, Bernard. Baleia! The Whalers of Azores. London: Bodley Head, 1968.

   ■ Villiers, Alan. The Quest of the Schooner Argus: A Voyage to the Banks and Greenland. New York: Scribners, 1951. World Bank. Portugal: Agricultural Survey. Washington, D.C.: World Bank, 1978.

   ■ ECONOMY, INDUSTRY, AND DEVELOPMENT

   ■ Aiyer, Srivain, and Shahid A. Chandry. Portugal and the E.E.C.: Employment and Implications. Lisbon, 1979.

   ■ Baklanoff, Eric N. The Economic Transformation of Spain and Portugal. New York: Praeger, 1978.

   ■. "Changing Systems: The Portuguese Revolution and the Public Enterprise Sector." ACES ( Association of Comparative Economic Studies) Bulletin 26 (Summer-Fall 1984): 63-76.

   ■. "Portugal's Political Economy: Old and New." In K. Maxwell and M. Haltzel, eds., Portugal: Ancient Country, Young Democracy, 37-59. Washington, D.C.: Wilson Center Press, 1990.

   ■ Barbosa, Manuel P. Growth, Migration and the Balance of Payments in a Small, Open Economy. New York: Garland, 1984.

   ■ Braga de Macedo, Jorge, and Simon Serfaty, eds. Portugal since the Revolution: Economic and Political Perspectives. Boulder, Colo.: Westview, 1981.

   ■ Carvalho, Camilo, et al. Sabotagem Econômica: " Dossier" Banco Espírito Santo e Comercial de Lisboa. Lisbon, 1975.

   ■ Corkill, David. The Development of the Portuguese Economy: A Case of Euro-peanization. London: Routledge, 1999.

   ■ Cravinho, João. "The Portuguese Economy: Constraints and Opportunities." In K. Maxwell, ed., Portugal in the 1980s, 111-65. Westport, Conn.: Greenwood, 1986.

   ■ Dornsbusch, Rudiger, Richard S. Eckhaus, and Lane Taylor. "Analysis and Projection of Macroeconomic Conditions in Portugal." In L. S. Graham and H. M. Makler, eds., Contemporary Portugal, 299-330. Austin: University of Texas Press, 1979.

   ■ The Economist (London). "On the Edge of Europe: A Survey of Portugal." (June 30, 1981): 3-27.

   ■. "Coming Home: A Survey of Portugal." (May 28, 1988).

   ■. 'The New Iberia: Not Quite Kissing Cousins" [Spain and Portugal]. (May 5, 1990): 21-24.

   ■ Fundação Calouste Gulbenkian and German Marshall Fund of the U.S., eds. II Conferência Internacional sobre e Economia Portuguesa, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1979.

   ■ Hudson, Mark. Portugal to 1993: Investing in a European Future. London: The Economist Intelligence Unit/Special Report No. 11 57/EIU Economic Prospects Series, 1989.

   ■ International Labour Office (ILO). Employment and Basic Needs in Portugal. Geneva: ILO, 1979.

   ■ Kavalsky, Basil, and Surendra Agarwal. Portugal: Current and Prospective Economic Trends. Washington, D.C.: World Bank, 1978.

   ■ Krugman, Paul, and Jorge Braga de Macedo. "The Economic Consequences of the April 25th Revolution." Economia III (1979): 455-83.

   ■ Lewis, John R., and Alan M. Williams. "The Sines Project: Portugal's Growth Centre or White Elephant?" Town Planning Review 56, 3 (1985): 339-66.

   ■ Makler, Harry M. "The Consequences of the Survival and Revival of the Industrial Bourgeoisie." In L. S. Graham and D. L. Wheeler, eds., In Search of Modern Portugal, 251-83. Madison: University of Wisconsin Press, 1983.

   ■ Marques, A. La Politique Economique Portugaise dans la Période de la Dictature ( 1926-1974). Doctoral thesis, 3rd cycle, University of Grenoble, France, 1980.

   ■ Martins, B. Sociedades e grupos em Portugal. Lisbon, 1973.

   ■ Mata, Eugenia, and Nuno Valério. História Econômica De Portugal: Uma Perspectiva Global. Lisbon: Edit. Presença, 1994. Murteira, Mário. "The Present Economic Situation: Its Origins and Prospects." In L. S. Graham and H. M. Makler, eds., Contemporary Portugal, 331-42. Austin: University of Texas Press, 1979. OCED. Economic Survey: Portugal: 1988. Paris: OCED, 1988 [see also this series since 1978].

   ■ Pasquier, Albert. L'Economie du Portugal: Données et Problémes de Son Expansion. Paris: Librarie Generale de Droit, 1961. Pereira da Moura, Francisco. Para onde vai e economia portuguesa? Lisbon, 1973.

   ■ Pintado, V. Xavier. Structure and Growth of the Portuguese Economy. Geneva: EFTA, 1964.

   ■ Pitta e Cunha, Paulo. "Portugal and the European Economic Community." In L. S. Graham and D. L. Wheeler, eds., In Search of Modern Portugal, 321-38. Madison: University of Wisconsin Press, 1983.

   ■. "The Portuguese Economic System and Accession to the European Community." In E. Sousa Ferreira and W. C. Opello, Jr., eds., Conflict and Change in Portugal, 1974-1984, 281-300. Lisbon, 1985. Porto, Manuel. "Portugal: Twenty Years of Change." In Alan Williams, ed., Southern Europe Transformed, 84-112. London: Harper & Row, 1984. Quarterly Economic Review. London: The Economist Intelligence Unit, 1974-present.

   ■ Salgado de Matos, Luís. Investimentos Estrangeiros em Portugal. Lisbon, 1973 and later eds.

   ■ Schmitt, Hans O. Economic Stabilisation and Growth in Portugal. Washington, D.C.: International Monetary Fund, 1981.

   ■ Smith, Diana. Portugal and the Challenge of 1992. New York: Camões Center, RIIC, Columbia University, 1989.

   ■ Tillotson, John. The Portuguese Bank Note Case [ 1920s]: Legal, Economic and Financial Approaches to the Measure of Damages in Contract. Manchester, U.K.: Faculty of Law, University of Manchester, 1992.

   ■ Tovias, Alfred. Foreign Economic Relations of the Economic Community: The Impact of Spain and Portugal. Boulder, Colo.: Rienner, 1990.

   ■ Valério, Nuno. A moeda em Portugal, 1913-1947. Lisbon: Sá da Costa, 1984.

   ■. As Finanças Públicas Portuguesas Entre As Duas Guerras Mundiais. Lisbon: Cosmos, 1994.

   ■ World Bank. Portugal: Current and Prospective Economic Trends. Washington, D.C.: World Bank, 1978 and to the present.

   ■ PHOTOGRAPHY ON PORTUGAL

   ■ Alves, Afonso Manuel, Antônio Sacchetti, and Moura Machado. Lisboa. Lisbon, 1991.

   ■ Antunes, José. Lisboa do nosso olhar; A look on Lisbon. Lisbon: Câmara Municipal de Lisboa, 1991. Beaton, Cecil. Near East. London: Batsford, 1943.

   ■. Lisboa 1942: Cecil Beaton, Lisbon 1942. Lisbon: British Historical Society of Portugal/Fundação Calouste Gulbenkian, 1995.

   ■ Bottineau, Yves. Portugal. London: Thames & Hudson, 1957.

   ■ Câmara Municipal de Lisboa. 7 Olhares ( Seven Viewpoints). Lisbon: Câmara Municipal de Lisboa, 1998.

   ■ Capital, A. Lisboa: Imagens d'A Capital. Lisbon: Edit. Notícias, 1984.

   ■ Dias, Marina Tavares. Photographias de Lisboa, 1900 ( Photographs of Lisbon, 1900). Lisbon: Quimera, 1991.

   ■. Os melhores postais antigos de Lisboa ( The best old postcards of Lisbon). Lisbon: Químera, 1995.

   ■ Finlayson, Graham, and Frank Tuohy. Portugal. London: Thames & Hudson, 1970.

   ■ Glassner, Helga. Portugal. Berlin-Zurich: Atlantis-Verlag, 1942. Hopkinson, Amanda, ed. Reflections by Ten Portuguese photographers. Bark-way, U.K.: Frontline/Portugal 600, 1996.

   ■ Lima, Luís Leiria, and Isabel Salema. Lisboa de Pedra e Bronze. Lisbon, 1990.

   ■ Martins, Miguel Gomes. Lisboa ribeirinha ( Riverside Lisbon). Lisbon: Arquivo Municipal, Câmara Municipal de Lisboa, Livros Horizonte, 1994. Vieira, Alice. Esta Lisboa ( This Lisbon). Lisbon: Caminho, 1994. Wohl, Hellmut, and Alice Wohl. Portugal. London: Frederick Muller, 1983.

   ■ EQUESTRIANISM

   ■ Andrade, Manoel Carlos de, Luz da Liberal e Nobre Arte da Cavallaria. Lisbon, 1790.

   ■ Graciosa, Filipe. Escola Portuguesa de Arte Equestre. Lisbon, 2004.

   ■ Horsetalk Magazine. Published in New Zealand.

   ■ Oliveira, Nuno. Reflections on the Equestrian Art. London, 2000.

   ■ Russell, Eleanor, ed. The Truth in the Teaching of Nuno Oliveira. Stanhope,

   ■ Queensland, Australia, 2003. Vilaca, Luis V., and Pedro Yglesias d'Oliveira, eds. LUSITANO. Coudelarias De Portugal. O Cavalo ancestral do Sudoeste da Europa. Lisbon: ICONOM, 2005.

   ■ Websites of interest: www.equestrian.pt portugalweb.com

Historical dictionary of Portugal > CULTURE, LITERATURE, AND LANGUAGE
10 cover

1. verb
1) (to put or spread something on, over or in front of: They covered (up) the body with a sheet; My shoes are covered in paint.) (re)cubrir

2) (to be enough to pay for: Will 10 dollars cover your expenses?) cubrir, llegar para

3) (to travel: We covered forty miles in one day.) recorrer

4) (to stretch over a length of time etc: His diary covered three years.) abarcar, comprender, tratar

5) (to protect: Are we covered by your car insurance?) cubrir, proteger

6) (to report on: I'm covering the race for the local newspaper.) informar acerca de

7) (to point a gun at: I had him covered.) apuntar

2. noun
1) (something which covers, especially a cloth over a table, bed etc: a table-cover; a bed-cover; They replaced the cover on the manhole.) cubierta; cobertor, colcha (para cama)

2) (something that gives protection or shelter: The soldiers took cover from the enemy gunfire; insurance cover.) refugio, abrigo; protección

3) (something that hides: He escaped under cover of darkness.) al amparo de

•

- coverage
- covering
- cover-girl
- cover story
- cover-up

cover¹ n

1. cubierta / funda

a cushion cover una funda de cojín

2. cubierta / tapa / portada

what's on the cover of the magazine? ¿qué hay en la portada de la revista?

to take cover resguardarse

cover² vb

1. cubrir

he covered the chair with a sheet cubrió la silla con una sábana

they covered the floor in paint cubrieron el suelo de pintura

2. cubrir / tratar

his book covers the Victorian period su libro trata el período victoriano

3. tener una extensión

the city covers twelve square kilometres la ciudad tiene doce kilómetros cuadrados de superficie

cover

tr['kʌvə^SMALLr/SMALL]

noun

1 (lid) tapa, cubierta

2 (thing that covers - gen) funda; (- book) forro, cubierta

3 (outside pages - of book) cubierta, tapa; (- of magazine) portada

■ look who's on the front cover! ¡mira quién sale en la portada!

4 (insurance) cobertura

5 (shelter, protection) abrigo, protección nombre femenino

6 SMALLMILITARY/SMALL cobertura

7 (front) tapadera, pantalla; (false identity) identidad nombre femenino falsa

8 (substitution, reserve duty) suplencia, sustitución nombre femenino

9 (envelope) sobre nombre masculino

■ under plain cover en sobre sin membrete

transitive verb

1 (place over - gen) cubrir ( with, de); (- floor, wall) revestir ( with, de); (- sofa) tapizar; (- cushion) ponerle una funda a; (- book) forrar

2 (with lid, hands) tapar

3 (hide) tapar; (mask) disimular, ocultar, tapar

4 (extend over surface) cubrir

5 (protect by shooting) cubrir; (aim gun at) apuntar a

6 (financially) cubrir

■ do you think 50 pounds will cover it? ¿crees que alcanzará con 50 libras?

7 (insurance) asegurar, cubrir

■ are you covered against theft? ¿estás asegurado contra robo?

8 (deal with - book) abarcar; (- syllabus) cubrir; (- topic) tratar; (include) incluir, comprender; (provide for, take into account) contemplar, tener en cuenta

■ this book covers the period 1931-1936 este libro abarca el período de 1931-1936

■ the regulations don't cover this case las reglas no contemplan este caso

9 (of journalist) cubrir, hacer un reportaje sobre

10 (travel - distance) recorrer

11 SMALLSPORT/SMALL (opponent) marcar

12 SMALLMUSIC/SMALL versionar, hacer una versión de

intransitive verb

1 (substitute for) sustituir ( for, a), suplir ( for, a)

2 (conceal truth) encubrir ( for, a)

plural noun the covers

1 (bedclothes) las mantas nombre femenino plural

\

SMALLIDIOMATIC EXPRESSION/SMALL

to cover oneself (up) cubrirse

to cover one's tracks no dejar rastro

to read something from cover to cover leer algo de cabo a rabo

to take cover abrigarse, refugiarse, guarecerse, ponerse a cubierto

under cover bajo cubierto

under cover of darkness al abrigo de la oscuridad

under separate cover por separado

cover charge precio del cubierto

cover girl chica de portada

cover note SMALLBRITISH ENGLISH/SMALL seguro provisional

cover story tema nombre masculino de portada

cover version SMALLMUSIC/SMALL versión nombre femenino

cover ['kʌvər] vt

1) : cubrir, tapar

cover your head: tápate la cabeza

covered with mud: cubierto de lodo

2) hide, protect: encubrir, proteger

3) treat: tratar

4) insure: asegurar, cubrir

cover n

1) shelter: cubierta f, abrigo m, refugio m

to take cover: ponerse a cubierto

under cover of darkness: al amparo de la oscuridad

2) lid, top: cubierta f, tapa f

3) : cubierta f (de un libro), portada f (de una revista)

4) covers npl

bedclothes: ropa f de cama, cobijas fpl, mantas fpl

cover

n.

• abrigo s.m.

• cobertura s.f.

• colcha s.f.

• cubierta s.f.

• cubierto s.m.

• portada s.f.

• sobrefaz s.f.

• tapa s.f.

• tapadera s.f.

v.

• abrigar v.

• cobijar v.

• cubrir v.

• forrar v.

• incluir v.

(§pres: incluyo...incluimos...)

• ocultar v.

• proteger v.

• recubrir v.

• revestir v.

• tapar v.

• vendar v.

'kʌvər, 'kʌvə(r)
I

noun

1) c

a) (lid, casing) tapa f, cubierta f; (for cushion, sofa, typewriter) funda f; ( for book) forro m; ( bed cover) cubrecama m, colcha f

b) covers pl ( bedclothes)

the covers — las mantas, las cobijas (AmL), las frazadas (AmL)

2) c

a) ( of book) tapa f, cubierta f; ( of magazine) portada f, carátula f (Andes); ( front cover) portada f

back cover — contraportada f

to read something from cover to cover — leer* algo de cabo a rabo

b) ( envelope)

under separate cover — por separado

3)

a) u (shelter, protection)

to take cover — guarecerse*, ponerse* a cubierto

to run for cover — correr a guarecerse or a ponerse a cubierto

under cover of darkness o night — al abrigo or amparo de la oscuridad or de la noche

b) c u (front, pretense) tapadera f, pantalla f

to blow o break somebody's cover — desenmascarar a alguien

4) u ( insurance) (BrE) cobertura f

5) c cover (charge) ( in restaurant) cubierto m; ( in nightclub) (AmE) ≈consumición f mínima

II
1.

transitive verb

1)

a) ( overlay) cubrir*

to be covered IN something — estar* cubierto de algo

b) \<\<hole/saucepan\>\> tapar

c) \<\<cushion\>\> ponerle* una funda a; \<\<book\>\> forrar; \<\<sofa\>\> tapizar*, recubrir*

d) \<\<passage/terrace\>\> techar, cubrir*

2)

a) ( extend over) \<\<area/floor\>\> cubrir*; \<\<page\>\> llenar

b) ( travel) \<\<distance\>\> recorrer, cubrir*

3)

a) ( deal with) \<\<syllabus\>\> cubrir*; \<\<topic\>\> tratar; \<\<eventuality\>\> contemplar

b) ( report on) ( Journ) cubrir*

4)

a) ( hide) tapar

she covered her eyes — se tapó los ojos

to cover one's head — cubrirse* (la cabeza)

b) ( mask) \<\<surprise/ignorance\>\> disimular; \<\<mistake\>\> ocultar, tapar (fam)

5)

a) (guard, protect) cubrir*

I'll keep you covered — yo te cubro

b) ( point gun at) apuntarle a

we've got you covered! — te estamos apuntando!

c) ( Sport) \<\<opponent\>\> marcar*; \<\<shot/base\>\> cubrir*

6) ( Fin)

a) \<\<costs/expenses\>\> cubrir*; \<\<liabilities\>\> hacer* frente a

will $100 cover it? — ¿alcanzará con 100 dólares?

b) ( insurance) cubrir*, asegurar

2.

vi

a) ( deputize)

to cover FOR somebody — sustituir* or suplir a alguien

b) ( conceal truth)

to cover FOR somebody — encubrir* a alguien

3.

v refl

to cover oneself — cubrirse* las espaldas

Phrasal Verbs:

- cover over

- cover up

['kʌvǝ(r)]
1. N

1) (gen) [of dish, saucepan] tapa f, tapadera f ; [of furniture, typewriter] funda f ; [of lens] tapa f ; (for book) forro m ; (for merchandise, on vehicle) cubierta f

2) (=bedspread) cubrecama m, colcha f ; (often pl) (=blanket) manta f, frazada f (LAm), cobija f (LAm)

3) [of magazine] portada f ; [of book] cubierta f, tapa f

to read a book from cover to cover — leer un libro de cabo a rabo

4) (Comm) (=envelope) sobre m

under separate cover — por separado
first-day cover
5) (no pl) (=shelter) cobijo m, refugio m ; (for hiding) escondite m ; (=covering fire) cobertura f

to break cover — salir al descubierto

to run for cover — correr a cobijarse; (fig) ponerse a buen recaudo

to take cover (from) — (Mil) ponerse a cubierto (de); (=shelter) protegerse or resguardarse (de)

under cover — a cubierto; (=indoors) bajo techo

under cover of darkness — al amparo de la oscuridad

6) (no pl) (Econ, Insurance) cobertura f

without cover — (Econ) sin cobertura

full/fire cover — (Insurance) cobertura total/contra incendios

7) (in espionage etc) tapadera f

to blow sb's cover * — (accidentally) poner a algn al descubierto; (intentionally) desenmascarar a algn

8) frm (at table) cubierto m

9) (Mus) = cover version

2. VT

1)

to cover sth (with) — [+ surface, wall] cubrir algo (con or de); [+ saucepan, hole, eyes, face] tapar algo (con); [+ book] forrar algo (con); [+ chair] tapizar algo (con)

to cover one's face with one's hands — taparse la cara con las manos

to be covered in or with snow/dust/chocolate — estar cubierto de nieve/polvo/chocolate

covered with confusion/shame — lleno de confusión/muerto de vergüenza

- cover o.s. with glory/disgrace

2) (=hide) [+ feelings, facts, mistakes] ocultar; [+ noise] ahogar

to cover (up) one's tracks — (lit, fig) borrar las huellas

3) (=protect) (Mil, Sport) cubrir

to keep sb covered — cubrir a algn

I've got you covered! — ¡te tengo a tiro!, ¡te estoy apuntando!

the soldiers covered our retreat — los soldados nos cubrieron la retirada

he only said that to cover himself — lo dijo solo para cubrirse

- cover one's back

4) (Insurance) cubrir

what does your travel insurance cover you for? — ¿qué (cosas) cubre tu seguro de viaje?

the house is covered against fire — la casa está asegurada contra incendios

5) (=be sufficient for) [+ cost, expenses] cubrir, sufragar

to cover a loss — cubrir una pérdida

£10 will cover everything — con 10 libras será suficiente

6) (=take in, include) incluir

goods covered by this invoice — los artículos incluídos en esta factura

such factories will not be covered by this report — tales fábricas no se verán incluídas en este informe

we must cover all possibilities — debemos tener en cuenta todas las posibilidades

7) (=deal with) [+ problem, area] abarcar; [+ points in discussion] tratar, discutir

his speech covered most of the points raised — su discurso abarcó la mayoría de los puntos planteados

his work covers many different fields — su trabajo abarca muchas especialidades distintas

no law covers a situation like this — ninguna ley contempla una situación semejante

8) [+ distance] recorrer, cubrir

we covered eight miles in one hour — recorrimos ocho millas en una hora

to cover a lot of ground — (in travel, work) recorrer mucho trecho; (=deal with many subjects) abarcar muchos temas

9) (Press) (=report on) cubrir

all the newspapers covered the story — todos los periódicos cubrieron el caso

he was sent to cover the riots — lo enviaron para que hiciera un reportaje de los disturbios

10) (Mus)

to cover a song — hacer una versión de una canción

11) (=inseminate) [+ animal] cubrir

3.

VI

to cover for sb — (at work etc) suplir a algn; (=protect) encubrir a algn

4.

CPD

cover band N — grupo musical que imita canciones de éxito

cover charge N — (in restaurant) (precio m del) cubierto m

cover girl N — modelo f de portada

cover letter N — (US) carta f de explicación

cover note N — (Brit) (Insurance) ≈ seguro m provisional

cover price N — precio m de venta al público

cover story N — (Press) tema m de portada; (in espionage etc) tapadera f

cover version N — (Mus) versión f

- cover in

- cover over

- cover up

* * *
['kʌvər, 'kʌvə(r)]
I

noun

1) c

a) (lid, casing) tapa f, cubierta f; (for cushion, sofa, typewriter) funda f; ( for book) forro m; ( bed cover) cubrecama m, colcha f

b) covers pl ( bedclothes)

the covers — las mantas, las cobijas (AmL), las frazadas (AmL)

2) c

a) ( of book) tapa f, cubierta f; ( of magazine) portada f, carátula f (Andes); ( front cover) portada f

back cover — contraportada f

to read something from cover to cover — leer* algo de cabo a rabo

b) ( envelope)

under separate cover — por separado

3)

a) u (shelter, protection)

to take cover — guarecerse*, ponerse* a cubierto

to run for cover — correr a guarecerse or a ponerse a cubierto

under cover of darkness o night — al abrigo or amparo de la oscuridad or de la noche

b) c u (front, pretense) tapadera f, pantalla f

to blow o break somebody's cover — desenmascarar a alguien

4) u ( insurance) (BrE) cobertura f

5) c cover (charge) ( in restaurant) cubierto m; ( in nightclub) (AmE) ≈consumición f mínima

II
1.

transitive verb

1)

a) ( overlay) cubrir*

to be covered IN something — estar* cubierto de algo

b) \<\<hole/saucepan\>\> tapar

c) \<\<cushion\>\> ponerle* una funda a; \<\<book\>\> forrar; \<\<sofa\>\> tapizar*, recubrir*

d) \<\<passage/terrace\>\> techar, cubrir*

2)

a) ( extend over) \<\<area/floor\>\> cubrir*; \<\<page\>\> llenar

b) ( travel) \<\<distance\>\> recorrer, cubrir*

3)

a) ( deal with) \<\<syllabus\>\> cubrir*; \<\<topic\>\> tratar; \<\<eventuality\>\> contemplar

b) ( report on) ( Journ) cubrir*

4)

a) ( hide) tapar

she covered her eyes — se tapó los ojos

to cover one's head — cubrirse* (la cabeza)

b) ( mask) \<\<surprise/ignorance\>\> disimular; \<\<mistake\>\> ocultar, tapar (fam)

5)

a) (guard, protect) cubrir*

I'll keep you covered — yo te cubro

b) ( point gun at) apuntarle a

we've got you covered! — te estamos apuntando!

c) ( Sport) \<\<opponent\>\> marcar*; \<\<shot/base\>\> cubrir*

6) ( Fin)

a) \<\<costs/expenses\>\> cubrir*; \<\<liabilities\>\> hacer* frente a

will $100 cover it? — ¿alcanzará con 100 dólares?

b) ( insurance) cubrir*, asegurar

2.

vi

a) ( deputize)

to cover FOR somebody — sustituir* or suplir a alguien

b) ( conceal truth)

to cover FOR somebody — encubrir* a alguien

3.

v refl

to cover oneself — cubrirse* las espaldas

Phrasal Verbs:

- cover over

- cover up

English-spanish dictionary > cover
11 Historical Portugal

   Before Romans described western Iberia or Hispania as "Lusitania," ancient Iberians inhabited the land. Phoenician and Greek trading settlements grew up in the Tagus estuary area and nearby coasts. Beginning around 202 BCE, Romans invaded what is today southern Portugal. With Rome's defeat of Carthage, Romans proceeded to conquer and rule the western region north of the Tagus, which they named Roman "Lusitania." In the fourth century CE, as Rome's rule weakened, the area experienced yet another invasion—Germanic tribes, principally the Suevi, who eventually were Christianized. During the sixth century CE, the Suevi kingdom was superseded by yet another Germanic tribe—the Christian Visigoths.

   A major turning point in Portugal's history came in 711, as Muslim armies from North Africa, consisting of both Arab and Berber elements, invaded the Iberian Peninsula from across the Straits of Gibraltar. They entered what is now Portugal in 714, and proceeded to conquer most of the country except for the far north. For the next half a millennium, Islam and Muslim presence in Portugal left a significant mark upon the politics, government, language, and culture of the country.

   Islam, Reconquest, and Portugal Created, 714-1140

   The long frontier struggle between Muslim invaders and Christian communities in the north of the Iberian peninsula was called the Reconquista (Reconquest). It was during this struggle that the first dynasty of Portuguese kings (Burgundian) emerged and the independent monarchy of Portugal was established. Christian forces moved south from what is now the extreme north of Portugal and gradually defeated Muslim forces, besieging and capturing towns under Muslim sway. In the ninth century, as Christian forces slowly made their way southward, Christian elements were dominant only in the area between Minho province and the Douro River; this region became known as "territorium Portu-calense."

   In the 11th century, the advance of the Reconquest quickened as local Christian armies were reinforced by crusading knights from what is now France and England. Christian forces took Montemor (1034), at the Mondego River; Lamego (1058); Viseu (1058); and Coimbra (1064). In 1095, the king of Castile and Léon granted the country of "Portu-cale," what became northern Portugal, to a Burgundian count who had emigrated from France. This was the foundation of Portugal. In 1139, a descendant of this count, Afonso Henriques, proclaimed himself "King of Portugal." He was Portugal's first monarch, the "Founder," and the first of the Burgundian dynasty, which ruled until 1385.

   The emergence of Portugal in the 12th century as a separate monarchy in Iberia occurred before the Christian Reconquest of the peninsula. In the 1140s, the pope in Rome recognized Afonso Henriques as king of Portugal. In 1147, after a long, bloody siege, Muslim-occupied Lisbon fell to Afonso Henriques's army. Lisbon was the greatest prize of the 500-year war. Assisting this effort were English crusaders on their way to the Holy Land; the first bishop of Lisbon was an Englishman. When the Portuguese captured Faro and Silves in the Algarve province in 1248-50, the Reconquest of the extreme western portion of the Iberian peninsula was complete—significantly, more than two centuries before the Spanish crown completed the Reconquest of the eastern portion by capturing Granada in 1492.

   Consolidation and Independence of Burgundian Portugal, 1140-1385

   Two main themes of Portugal's early existence as a monarchy are the consolidation of control over the realm and the defeat of a Castil-ian threat from the east to its independence. At the end of this period came the birth of a new royal dynasty (Aviz), which prepared to carry the Christian Reconquest beyond continental Portugal across the straits of Gibraltar to North Africa. There was a variety of motives behind these developments. Portugal's independent existence was imperiled by threats from neighboring Iberian kingdoms to the north and east. Politics were dominated not only by efforts against the Muslims in

   Portugal (until 1250) and in nearby southern Spain (until 1492), but also by internecine warfare among the kingdoms of Castile, Léon, Aragon, and Portugal. A final comeback of Muslim forces was defeated at the battle of Salado (1340) by allied Castilian and Portuguese forces. In the emerging Kingdom of Portugal, the monarch gradually gained power over and neutralized the nobility and the Church.

   The historic and commonplace Portuguese saying "From Spain, neither a good wind nor a good marriage" was literally played out in diplomacy and war in the late 14th-century struggles for mastery in the peninsula. Larger, more populous Castile was pitted against smaller Portugal. Castile's Juan I intended to force a union between Castile and Portugal during this era of confusion and conflict. In late 1383, Portugal's King Fernando, the last king of the Burgundian dynasty, suddenly died prematurely at age 38, and the Master of Aviz, Portugal's most powerful nobleman, took up the cause of independence and resistance against Castile's invasion. The Master of Aviz, who became King João I of Portugal, was able to obtain foreign assistance. With the aid of English archers, Joao's armies defeated the Castilians in the crucial battle of Aljubarrota, on 14 August 1385, a victory that assured the independence of the Portuguese monarchy from its Castilian nemesis for several centuries.

   Aviz Dynasty and Portugal's First Overseas Empire, 1385-1580

   The results of the victory at Aljubarrota, much celebrated in Portugal's art and monuments, and the rise of the Aviz dynasty also helped to establish a new merchant class in Lisbon and Oporto, Portugal's second city. This group supported King João I's program of carrying the Reconquest to North Africa, since it was interested in expanding Portugal's foreign commerce and tapping into Muslim trade routes and resources in Africa. With the Reconquest against the Muslims completed in Portugal and the threat from Castile thwarted for the moment, the Aviz dynasty launched an era of overseas conquest, exploration, and trade. These efforts dominated Portugal's 15th and 16th centuries.

   The overseas empire and age of Discoveries began with Portugal's bold conquest in 1415 of the Moroccan city of Ceuta. One royal member of the 1415 expedition was young, 21-year-old Prince Henry, later known in history as "Prince Henry the Navigator." His part in the capture of Ceuta won Henry his knighthood and began Portugal's "Marvelous Century," during which the small kingdom was counted as a European and world power of consequence. Henry was the son of King João I and his English queen, Philippa of Lancaster, but he did not inherit the throne. Instead, he spent most of his life and his fortune, and that of the wealthy military Order of Christ, on various imperial ventures and on voyages of exploration down the African coast and into the Atlantic. While mythology has surrounded Henry's controversial role in the Discoveries, and this role has been exaggerated, there is no doubt that he played a vital part in the initiation of Portugal's first overseas empire and in encouraging exploration. He was naturally curious, had a sense of mission for Portugal, and was a strong leader. He also had wealth to expend; at least a third of the African voyages of the time were under his sponsorship. If Prince Henry himself knew little science, significant scientific advances in navigation were made in his day.

   What were Portugal's motives for this new imperial effort? The well-worn historical cliche of "God, Glory, and Gold" can only partly explain the motivation of a small kingdom with few natural resources and barely 1 million people, which was greatly outnumbered by the other powers it confronted. Among Portuguese objectives were the desire to exploit known North African trade routes and resources (gold, wheat, leather, weaponry, and other goods that were scarce in Iberia); the need to outflank the Muslim world in the Mediterranean by sailing around Africa, attacking Muslims en route; and the wish to ally with Christian kingdoms beyond Africa. This enterprise also involved a strategy of breaking the Venetian spice monopoly by trading directly with the East by means of discovering and exploiting a sea route around Africa to Asia. Besides the commercial motives, Portugal nurtured a strong crusading sense of Christian mission, and various classes in the kingdom saw an opportunity for fame and gain.

   By the time of Prince Henry's death in 1460, Portugal had gained control of the Atlantic archipelagos of the Azores and Madeiras, begun to colonize the Cape Verde Islands, failed to conquer the Canary Islands from Castile, captured various cities on Morocco's coast, and explored as far as Senegal, West Africa, down the African coast. By 1488, Bar-tolomeu Dias had rounded the Cape of Good Hope in South Africa and thereby discovered the way to the Indian Ocean.

   Portugal's largely coastal African empire and later its fragile Asian empire brought unexpected wealth but were purchased at a high price. Costs included wars of conquest and defense against rival powers, manning the far-flung navel and trade fleets and scattered castle-fortresses, and staffing its small but fierce armies, all of which entailed a loss of skills and population to maintain a scattered empire. Always short of capital, the monarchy became indebted to bankers. There were many defeats beginning in the 16th century at the hands of the larger imperial European monarchies (Spain, France, England, and Holland) and many attacks on Portugal and its strung-out empire. Typically, there was also the conflict that arose when a tenuously held world empire that rarely if ever paid its way demanded finance and manpower Portugal itself lacked.

   The first 80 years of the glorious imperial era, the golden age of Portugal's imperial power and world influence, was an African phase. During 1415-88, Portuguese navigators and explorers in small ships, some of them caravelas (caravels), explored the treacherous, disease-ridden coasts of Africa from Morocco to South Africa beyond the Cape of Good Hope. By the 1470s, the Portuguese had reached the Gulf of Guinea and, in the early 1480s, what is now Angola. Bartolomeu Dias's extraordinary voyage of 1487-88 to South Africa's coast and the edge of the Indian Ocean convinced Portugal that the best route to Asia's spices and Christians lay south, around the tip of southern Africa. Between 1488 and 1495, there was a hiatus caused in part by domestic conflict in Portugal, discussion of resources available for further conquests beyond Africa in Asia, and serious questions as to Portugal's capacity to reach beyond Africa. In 1495, King Manuel and his council decided to strike for Asia, whatever the consequences. In 1497-99, Vasco da Gama, under royal orders, made the epic two-year voyage that discovered the sea route to western India (Asia), outflanked Islam and Venice, and began Portugal's Asian empire. Within 50 years, Portugal had discovered and begun the exploitation of its largest colony, Brazil, and set up forts and trading posts from the Middle East (Aden and Ormuz), India (Calicut, Goa, etc.), Malacca, and Indonesia to Macau in China.

   By the 1550s, parts of its largely coastal, maritime trading post empire from Morocco to the Moluccas were under siege from various hostile forces, including Muslims, Christians, and Hindi. Although Moroccan forces expelled the Portuguese from the major coastal cities by 1550, the rival European monarchies of Castile (Spain), England, France, and later Holland began to seize portions of her undermanned, outgunned maritime empire.

   In 1580, Phillip II of Spain, whose mother was a Portuguese princess and who had a strong claim to the Portuguese throne, invaded Portugal, claimed the throne, and assumed control over the realm and, by extension, its African, Asian, and American empires. Phillip II filled the power vacuum that appeared in Portugal following the loss of most of Portugal's army and its young, headstrong King Sebastião in a disastrous war in Morocco. Sebastiao's death in battle (1578) and the lack of a natural heir to succeed him, as well as the weak leadership of the cardinal who briefly assumed control in Lisbon, led to a crisis that Spain's strong monarch exploited. As a result, Portugal lost its independence to Spain for a period of 60 years.

   Portugal under Spanish Rule, 1580-1640

   Despite the disastrous nature of Portugal's experience under Spanish rule, "The Babylonian Captivity" gave birth to modern Portuguese nationalism, its second overseas empire, and its modern alliance system with England. Although Spain allowed Portugal's weakened empire some autonomy, Spanish rule in Portugal became increasingly burdensome and unacceptable. Spain's ambitious imperial efforts in Europe and overseas had an impact on the Portuguese as Spain made greater and greater demands on its smaller neighbor for manpower and money. Portugal's culture underwent a controversial Castilianization, while its empire became hostage to Spain's fortunes. New rival powers England, France, and Holland attacked and took parts of Spain's empire and at the same time attacked Portugal's empire, as well as the mother country.

   Portugal's empire bore the consequences of being attacked by Spain's bitter enemies in what was a form of world war. Portuguese losses were heavy. By 1640, Portugal had lost most of its Moroccan cities as well as Ceylon, the Moluccas, and sections of India. With this, Portugal's Asian empire was gravely weakened. Only Goa, Damão, Diu, Bombay, Timor, and Macau remained and, in Brazil, Dutch forces occupied the northeast.

   On 1 December 1640, long commemorated as a national holiday, Portuguese rebels led by the duke of Braganza overthrew Spanish domination and took advantage of Spanish weakness following a more serious rebellion in Catalonia. Portugal regained independence from Spain, but at a price: dependence on foreign assistance to maintain its independence in the form of the renewal of the alliance with England.

   Restoration and Second Empire, 1640-1822

   Foreign affairs and empire dominated the restoration era and aftermath, and Portugal again briefly enjoyed greater European power and prestige. The Anglo-Portuguese Alliance was renewed and strengthened in treaties of 1642, 1654, and 1661, and Portugal's independence from Spain was underwritten by English pledges and armed assistance. In a Luso-Spanish treaty of 1668, Spain recognized Portugal's independence. Portugal's alliance with England was a marriage of convenience and necessity between two monarchies with important religious, cultural, and social differences. In return for legal, diplomatic, and trade privileges, as well as the use during war and peace of Portugal's great Lisbon harbor and colonial ports for England's navy, England pledged to protect Portugal and its scattered empire from any attack. The previously cited 17th-century alliance treaties were renewed later in the Treaty of Windsor, signed in London in 1899. On at least 10 different occasions after 1640, and during the next two centuries, England was central in helping prevent or repel foreign invasions of its ally, Portugal.

   Portugal's second empire (1640-1822) was largely Brazil-oriented. Portuguese colonization, exploitation of wealth, and emigration focused on Portuguese America, and imperial revenues came chiefly from Brazil. Between 1670 and 1740, Portugal's royalty and nobility grew wealthier on funds derived from Brazilian gold, diamonds, sugar, tobacco, and other crops, an enterprise supported by the Atlantic slave trade and the supply of African slave labor from West Africa and Angola. Visitors today can see where much of that wealth was invested: Portugal's rich legacy of monumental architecture. Meanwhile, the African slave trade took a toll in Angola and West Africa.

   In continental Portugal, absolutist monarchy dominated politics and government, and there was a struggle for position and power between the monarchy and other institutions, such as the Church and nobility. King José I's chief minister, usually known in history as the marquis of Pombal (ruled 1750-77), sharply suppressed the nobility and the

   Church (including the Inquisition, now a weak institution) and expelled the Jesuits. Pombal also made an effort to reduce economic dependence on England, Portugal's oldest ally. But his successes did not last much beyond his disputed time in office.

   Beginning in the late 18th century, the European-wide impact of the French Revolution and the rise of Napoleon placed Portugal in a vulnerable position. With the monarchy ineffectively led by an insane queen (Maria I) and her indecisive regent son (João VI), Portugal again became the focus of foreign ambition and aggression. With England unable to provide decisive assistance in time, France—with Spain's consent—invaded Portugal in 1807. As Napoleon's army under General Junot entered Lisbon meeting no resistance, Portugal's royal family fled on a British fleet to Brazil, where it remained in exile until 1821. In the meantime, Portugal's overseas empire was again under threat. There was a power vacuum as the monarch was absent, foreign armies were present, and new political notions of liberalism and constitutional monarchy were exciting various groups of citizens.

   Again England came to the rescue, this time in the form of the armies of the duke of Wellington. Three successive French invasions of Portugal were defeated and expelled, and Wellington succeeded in carrying the war against Napoleon across the Portuguese frontier into Spain. The presence of the English army, the new French-born liberal ideas, and the political vacuum combined to create revolutionary conditions. The French invasions and the peninsular wars, where Portuguese armed forces played a key role, marked the beginning of a new era in politics.

   Liberalism and Constitutional Monarchy, 1822-1910

   During 1807-22, foreign invasions, war, and civil strife over conflicting political ideas gravely damaged Portugal's commerce, economy, and novice industry. The next terrible blow was the loss of Brazil in 1822, the jewel in the imperial crown. Portugal's very independence seemed to be at risk. In vain, Portugal sought to resist Brazilian independence by force, but in 1825 it formally acknowledged Brazilian independence by treaty.

   Portugal's slow recovery from the destructive French invasions and the "war of independence" was complicated by civil strife over the form of constitutional monarchy that best suited Portugal. After struggles over these issues between 1820 and 1834, Portugal settled somewhat uncertainly into a moderate constitutional monarchy whose constitution (Charter of 1826) lent it strong political powers to exert a moderating influence between the executive and legislative branches of the government. It also featured a new upper middle class based on land ownership and commerce; a Catholic Church that, although still important, lived with reduced privileges and property; a largely African (third) empire to which Lisbon and Oporto devoted increasing spiritual and material resources, starting with the liberal imperial plans of 1836 and 1851, and continuing with the work of institutions like the Lisbon Society of Geography (established 1875); and a mass of rural peasants whose bonds to the land weakened after 1850 and who began to immigrate in increasing numbers to Brazil and North America.

   Chronic military intervention in national politics began in 19th-century Portugal. Such intervention, usually commencing with coups or pronunciamentos (military revolts), was a shortcut to the spoils of political office and could reflect popular discontent as well as the power of personalities. An early example of this was the 1817 golpe (coup) attempt of General Gomes Freire against British military rule in Portugal before the return of King João VI from Brazil. Except for a more stable period from 1851 to 1880, military intervention in politics, or the threat thereof, became a feature of the constitutional monarchy's political life, and it continued into the First Republic and the subsequent Estado Novo.

   Beginning with the Regeneration period (1851-80), Portugal experienced greater political stability and economic progress. Military intervention in politics virtually ceased; industrialization and construction of railroads, roads, and bridges proceeded; two political parties (Regenerators and Historicals) worked out a system of rotation in power; and leading intellectuals sparked a cultural revival in several fields. In 19th-century literature, there was a new golden age led by such figures as Alexandre Herculano (historian), Eça de Queirós (novelist), Almeida Garrett (playwright and essayist), Antero de Quental (poet), and Joaquim Oliveira Martins (historian and social scientist). In its third overseas empire, Portugal attempted to replace the slave trade and slavery with legitimate economic activities; to reform the administration; and to expand Portuguese holdings beyond coastal footholds deep into the African hinterlands in West, West Central, and East Africa. After 1841, to some extent, and especially after 1870, colonial affairs, combined with intense nationalism, pressures for economic profit in Africa, sentiment for national revival, and the drift of European affairs would make or break Lisbon governments.

   Beginning with the political crisis that arose out of the "English Ultimatum" affair of January 1890, the monarchy became discredtted and identified with the poorly functioning government, political parties splintered, and republicanism found more supporters. Portugal participated in the "Scramble for Africa," expanding its African holdings, but failed to annex territory connecting Angola and Mozambique. A growing foreign debt and state bankruptcy as of the early 1890s damaged the constitutional monarchy's reputation, despite the efforts of King Carlos in diplomacy, the renewal of the alliance in the Windsor Treaty of 1899, and the successful if bloody colonial wars in the empire (1880-97). Republicanism proclaimed that Portugal's weak economy and poor society were due to two historic institutions: the monarchy and the Catholic Church. A republic, its stalwarts claimed, would bring greater individual liberty; efficient, if more decentralized government; and a stronger colonial program while stripping the Church of its role in both society and education.

   As the monarchy lost support and republicans became more aggressive, violence increased in politics. King Carlos I and his heir Luís were murdered in Lisbon by anarchist-republicans on 1 February 1908. Following a military and civil insurrection and fighting between monarchist and republican forces, on 5 October 1910, King Manuel II fled Portugal and a republic was proclaimed.

   First Parliamentary Republic, 1910-26

   Portugal's first attempt at republican government was the most unstable, turbulent parliamentary republic in the history of 20th-century Western Europe. During a little under 16 years of the republic, there were 45 governments, a number of legislatures that did not complete normal terms, military coups, and only one president who completed his four-year term in office. Portuguese society was poorly prepared for this political experiment. Among the deadly legacies of the monarchy were a huge public debt; a largely rural, apolitical, and illiterate peasant population; conflict over the causes of the country's misfortunes; and lack of experience with a pluralist, democratic system.

   The republic had some talented leadership but lacked popular, institutional, and economic support. The 1911 republican constitution established only a limited democracy, as only a small portion of the adult male citizenry was eligible to vote. In a country where the majority was Catholic, the republic passed harshly anticlerical laws, and its institutions and supporters persecuted both the Church and its adherents. During its brief disjointed life, the First Republic drafted important reform plans in economic, social, and educational affairs; actively promoted development in the empire; and pursued a liberal, generous foreign policy. Following British requests for Portugal's assistance in World War I, Portugal entered the war on the Allied side in March 1916 and sent armies to Flanders and Portuguese Africa. Portugal's intervention in that conflict, however, was too costly in many respects, and the ultimate failure of the republic in part may be ascribed to Portugal's World War I activities.

   Unfortunately for the republic, its time coincided with new threats to Portugal's African possessions: World War I, social and political demands from various classes that could not be reconciled, excessive military intervention in politics, and, in particular, the worst economic and financial crisis Portugal had experienced since the 16th and 17th centuries. After the original Portuguese Republican Party (PRP, also known as the "Democrats") splintered into three warring groups in 1912, no true multiparty system emerged. The Democrats, except for only one or two elections, held an iron monopoly of electoral power, and political corruption became a major issue. As extreme right-wing dictatorships elsewhere in Europe began to take power in Italy (1922), neighboring Spain (1923), and Greece (1925), what scant popular support remained for the republic collapsed. Backed by a right-wing coalition of landowners from Alentejo, clergy, Coimbra University faculty and students, Catholic organizations, and big business, career military officers led by General Gomes da Costa executed a coup on 28 May 1926, turned out the last republican government, and established a military government.

   The Estado Novo (New State), 1926-74

   During the military phase (1926-32) of the Estado Novo, professional military officers, largely from the army, governed and administered Portugal and held key cabinet posts, but soon discovered that the military possessed no magic formula that could readily solve the problems inherited from the First Republic. Especially during the years 1926-31, the military dictatorship, even with its political repression of republican activities and institutions (military censorship of the press, political police action, and closure of the republic's rowdy parliament), was characterized by similar weaknesses: personalism and factionalism; military coups and political instability, including civil strife and loss of life; state debt and bankruptcy; and a weak economy. "Barracks parliamentarism" was not an acceptable alternative even to the "Nightmare Republic."

   Led by General Óscar Carmona, who had replaced and sent into exile General Gomes da Costa, the military dictatorship turned to a civilian expert in finance and economics to break the budget impasse and bring coherence to the disorganized system. Appointed minister of finance on 27 April 1928, the Coimbra University Law School professor of economics Antônio de Oliveira Salazar (1889-1970) first reformed finance, helped balance the budget, and then turned to other concerns as he garnered extraordinary governing powers. In 1930, he was appointed interim head of another key ministry (Colonies) and within a few years had become, in effect, a civilian dictator who, with the military hierarchy's support, provided the government with coherence, a program, and a set of policies.

   For nearly 40 years after he was appointed the first civilian prime minister in 1932, Salazar's personality dominated the government. Unlike extreme right-wing dictators elsewhere in Europe, Salazar was directly appointed by the army but was never endorsed by a popular political party, street militia, or voter base. The scholarly, reclusive former Coimbra University professor built up what became known after 1932 as the Estado Novo ("New State"), which at the time of its overthrow by another military coup in 1974, was the longest surviving authoritarian regime in Western Europe. The system of Salazar and the largely academic and technocratic ruling group he gathered in his cabinets was based on the central bureaucracy of the state, which was supported by the president of the republic—always a senior career military officer, General Óscar Carmona (1928-51), General Craveiro Lopes (1951-58), and Admiral Américo Tómaz (1958-74)—and the complicity of various institutions. These included a rubber-stamp legislature called the National Assembly (1935-74) and a political police known under various names: PVDE (1932-45), PIDE (1945-69),

   and DGS (1969-74). Other defenders of the Estado Novo security were paramilitary organizations such as the National Republican Guard (GNR); the Portuguese Legion (PL); and the Portuguese Youth [Movement]. In addition to censorship of the media, theater, and books, there was political repression and a deliberate policy of depoliticization. All political parties except for the approved movement of regime loyalists, the União Nacional or (National Union), were banned.

   The most vigorous and more popular period of the New State was 1932-44, when the basic structures were established. Never monolithic or entirely the work of one person (Salazar), the New State was constructed with the assistance of several dozen top associates who were mainly academics from law schools, some technocrats with specialized skills, and a handful of trusted career military officers. The 1933 Constitution declared Portugal to be a "unitary, corporative Republic," and pressures to restore the monarchy were resisted. Although some of the regime's followers were fascists and pseudofascists, many more were conservative Catholics, integralists, nationalists, and monarchists of different varieties, and even some reactionary republicans. If the New State was authoritarian, it was not totalitarian and, unlike fascism in Benito Mussolini's Italy or Adolf Hitler's Germany, it usually employed the minimum of violence necessary to defeat what remained a largely fractious, incoherent opposition.

   With the tumultuous Second Republic and the subsequent civil war in nearby Spain, the regime felt threatened and reinforced its defenses. During what Salazar rightly perceived as a time of foreign policy crisis for Portugal (1936-45), he assumed control of the Ministry of Foreign Affairs. From there, he pursued four basic foreign policy objectives: supporting the Nationalist rebels of General Francisco Franco in the Spanish Civil War (1936-39) and concluding defense treaties with a triumphant Franco; ensuring that General Franco in an exhausted Spain did not enter World War II on the Axis side; maintaining Portuguese neutrality in World War II with a post-1942 tilt toward the Allies, including granting Britain and the United States use of bases in the Azores Islands; and preserving and protecting Portugal's Atlantic Islands and its extensive, if poor, overseas empire in Africa and Asia.

   During the middle years of the New State (1944-58), many key Salazar associates in government either died or resigned, and there was greater social unrest in the form of unprecedented strikes and clandestine Communist activities, intensified opposition, and new threatening international pressures on Portugal's overseas empire. During the earlier phase of the Cold War (1947-60), Portugal became a steadfast, if weak, member of the US-dominated North Atlantic Treaty Organization alliance and, in 1955, with American support, Portugal joined the United Nations (UN). Colonial affairs remained a central concern of the regime. As of 1939, Portugal was the third largest colonial power in the world and possessed territories in tropical Africa (Angola, Mozambique, Guinea-Bissau, and São Tomé and Príncipe Islands) and the remnants of its 16th-century empire in Asia (Goa, Damão, Diu, East Timor, and Macau). Beginning in the early 1950s, following the independence of India in 1947, Portugal resisted Indian pressures to decolonize Portuguese India and used police forces to discourage internal opposition in its Asian and African colonies.

   The later years of the New State (1958-68) witnessed the aging of the increasingly isolated but feared Salazar and new threats both at home and overseas. Although the regime easily overcame the brief oppositionist threat from rival presidential candidate General Humberto Delgado in the spring of 1958, new developments in the African and Asian empires imperiled the authoritarian system. In February 1961, oppositionists hijacked the Portuguese ocean liner Santa Maria and, in following weeks, African insurgents in northern Angola, although they failed to expel the Portuguese, gained worldwide media attention, discredited the New State, and began the 13-year colonial war. After thwarting a dissident military coup against his continued leadership, Salazar and his ruling group mobilized military repression in Angola and attempted to develop the African colonies at a faster pace in order to ensure Portuguese control. Meanwhile, the other European colonial powers (Britain, France, Belgium, and Spain) rapidly granted political independence to their African territories.

   At the time of Salazar's removal from power in September 1968, following a stroke, Portugal's efforts to maintain control over its colonies appeared to be successful. President Americo Tomás appointed Dr. Marcello Caetano as Salazar's successor as prime minister. While maintaining the New State's basic structures, and continuing the regime's essential colonial policy, Caetano attempted wider reforms in colonial administration and some devolution of power from Lisbon, as well as more freedom of expression in Lisbon. Still, a great deal of the budget was devoted to supporting the wars against the insurgencies in Africa. Meanwhile in Asia, Portuguese India had fallen when the Indian army invaded in December 1961. The loss of Goa was a psychological blow to the leadership of the New State, and of the Asian empire only East Timor and Macau remained.

   The Caetano years (1968-74) were but a hiatus between the waning Salazar era and a new regime. There was greater political freedom and rapid economic growth (5-6 percent annually to late 1973), but Caetano's government was unable to reform the old system thoroughly and refused to consider new methods either at home or in the empire. In the end, regime change came from junior officers of the professional military who organized the Armed Forces Movement (MFA) against the Caetano government. It was this group of several hundred officers, mainly in the army and navy, which engineered a largely bloodless coup in Lisbon on 25 April 1974. Their unexpected action brought down the 48-year-old New State and made possible the eventual establishment and consolidation of democratic governance in Portugal, as well as a reorientation of the country away from the Atlantic toward Europe.

   Revolution of Carnations, 1974-76

   Following successful military operations of the Armed Forces Movement against the Caetano government, Portugal experienced what became known as the "Revolution of Carnations." It so happened that during the rainy week of the military golpe, Lisbon flower shops were featuring carnations, and the revolutionaries and their supporters adopted the red carnation as the common symbol of the event, as well as of the new freedom from dictatorship. The MFA, whose leaders at first were mostly little-known majors and captains, proclaimed a three-fold program of change for the new Portugal: democracy; decolonization of the overseas empire, after ending the colonial wars; and developing a backward economy in the spirit of opportunity and equality. During the first 24 months after the coup, there was civil strife, some anarchy, and a power struggle. With the passing of the Estado Novo, public euphoria burst forth as the new provisional military government proclaimed the freedoms of speech, press, and assembly, and abolished censorship, the political police, the Portuguese Legion, Portuguese Youth, and other New State organizations, including the National Union. Scores of political parties were born and joined the senior political party, the Portuguese Community Party (PCP), and the Socialist Party (PS), founded shortly before the coup.

   Portugal's Revolution of Carnations went through several phases. There was an attempt to take control by radical leftists, including the PCP and its allies. This was thwarted by moderate officers in the army, as well as by the efforts of two political parties: the PS and the Social Democrats (PPD, later PSD). The first phase was from April to September 1974. Provisional president General Antonio Spínola, whose 1974 book Portugal and the Future had helped prepare public opinion for the coup, met irresistible leftist pressures. After Spinola's efforts to avoid rapid decolonization of the African empire failed, he resigned in September 1974. During the second phase, from September 1974 to March 1975, radical military officers gained control, but a coup attempt by General Spínola and his supporters in Lisbon in March 1975 failed and Spínola fled to Spain.

   In the third phase of the Revolution, March-November 1975, a strong leftist reaction followed. Farm workers occupied and "nationalized" 1.1 million hectares of farmland in the Alentejo province, and radical military officers in the provisional government ordered the nationalization of Portuguese banks (foreign banks were exempted), utilities, and major industries, or about 60 percent of the economic system. There were power struggles among various political parties — a total of 50 emerged—and in the streets there was civil strife among labor, military, and law enforcement groups. A constituent assembly, elected on 25 April 1975, in Portugal's first free elections since 1926, drafted a democratic constitution. The Council of the Revolution (CR), briefly a revolutionary military watchdog committee, was entrenched as part of the government under the constitution, until a later revision. During the chaotic year of 1975, about 30 persons were killed in political frays while unstable provisional governments came and went. On 25 November 1975, moderate military forces led by Colonel Ramalho Eanes, who later was twice elected president of the republic (1976 and 1981), defeated radical, leftist military groups' revolutionary conspiracies.

   In the meantime, Portugal's scattered overseas empire experienced a precipitous and unprepared decolonization. One by one, the former colonies were granted and accepted independence—Guinea-Bissau (September 1974), Cape Verde Islands (July 1975), and Mozambique (July 1975). Portugal offered to turn over Macau to the People's Republic of China, but the offer was refused then and later negotiations led to the establishment of a formal decolonization or hand-over date of 1999. But in two former colonies, the process of decolonization had tragic results.

   In Angola, decolonization negotiations were greatly complicated by the fact that there were three rival nationalist movements in a struggle for power. The January 1975 Alvor Agreement signed by Portugal and these three parties was not effectively implemented. A bloody civil war broke out in Angola in the spring of 1975 and, when Portuguese armed forces withdrew and declared that Angola was independent on 11 November 1975, the bloodshed only increased. Meanwhile, most of the white Portuguese settlers from Angola and Mozambique fled during the course of 1975. Together with African refugees, more than 600,000 of these retornados ("returned ones") went by ship and air to Portugal and thousands more to Namibia, South Africa, Brazil, Canada, and the United States.

   The second major decolonization disaster was in Portugal's colony of East Timor in the Indonesian archipelago. Portugal's capacity to supervise and control a peaceful transition to independence in this isolated, neglected colony was limited by the strength of giant Indonesia, distance from Lisbon, and Portugal's revolutionary disorder and inability to defend Timor. In early December 1975, before Portugal granted formal independence and as one party, FRETILIN, unilaterally declared East Timor's independence, Indonesia's armed forces invaded, conquered, and annexed East Timor. Indonesian occupation encountered East Timorese resistance, and a heavy loss of life followed. The East Timor question remained a contentious international issue in the UN, as well as in Lisbon and Jakarta, for more than 20 years following Indonesia's invasion and annexation of the former colony of Portugal. Major changes occurred, beginning in 1998, after Indonesia underwent a political revolution and allowed a referendum in East Timor to decide that territory's political future in August 1999. Most East Timorese chose independence, but Indonesian forces resisted that verdict until

   UN intervention in September 1999. Following UN rule for several years, East Timor attained full independence on 20 May 2002.

   Consolidation of Democracy, 1976-2000

   After several free elections and record voter turnouts between 25 April 1975 and June 1976, civil war was averted and Portugal's second democratic republic began to stabilize. The MFA was dissolved, the military were returned to the barracks, and increasingly elected civilians took over the government of the country. The 1976 Constitution was revised several times beginning in 1982 and 1989, in order to reempha-size the principle of free enterprise in the economy while much of the large, nationalized sector was privatized. In June 1976, General Ram-alho Eanes was elected the first constitutional president of the republic (five-year term), and he appointed socialist leader Dr. Mário Soares as prime minister of the first constitutional government.

   From 1976 to 1985, Portugal's new system featured a weak economy and finances, labor unrest, and administrative and political instability. The difficult consolidation of democratic governance was eased in part by the strong currency and gold reserves inherited from the Estado Novo, but Lisbon seemed unable to cope with high unemployment, new debt, the complex impact of the refugees from Africa, world recession, and the agitation of political parties. Four major parties emerged from the maelstrom of 1974-75, except for the Communist Party, all newly founded. They were, from left to right, the Communists (PCP); the Socialists (PS), who managed to dominate governments and the legislature but not win a majority in the Assembly of the Republic; the Social Democrats (PSD); and the Christian Democrats (CDS). During this period, the annual growth rate was low (l-2 percent), and the nationalized sector of the economy stagnated.

   Enhanced economic growth, greater political stability, and more effective central government as of 1985, and especially 1987, were due to several developments. In 1977, Portugal applied for membership in the European Economic Community (EEC), now the European Union (EU) since 1993. In January 1986, with Spain, Portugal was granted membership, and economic and financial progress in the intervening years has been significantly influenced by the comparatively large investment, loans, technology, advice, and other assistance from the EEC. Low unemployment, high annual growth rates (5 percent), and moderate inflation have also been induced by the new political and administrative stability in Lisbon. Led by Prime Minister Cavaco Silva, an economist who was trained abroad, the PSD's strong organization, management, and electoral support since 1985 have assisted in encouraging economic recovery and development. In 1985, the PSD turned the PS out of office and won the general election, although they did not have an absolute majority of assembly seats. In 1986, Mário Soares was elected president of the republic, the first civilian to hold that office since the First Republic. In the elections of 1987 and 1991, however, the PSD was returned to power with clear majorities of over 50 percent of the vote.

   Although the PSD received 50.4 percent of the vote in the 1991 parliamentary elections and held a 42-seat majority in the Assembly of the Republic, the party began to lose public support following media revelations regarding corruption and complaints about Prime Minister Cavaco Silva's perceived arrogant leadership style. President Mário Soares voiced criticism of the PSD's seemingly untouchable majority and described a "tyranny of the majority." Economic growth slowed down. In the parliamentary elections of 1995 and the presidential election of 1996, the PSD's dominance ended for the time being. Prime Minister Antônio Guterres came to office when the PS won the October 1995 elections, and in the subsequent presidential contest, in January 1996, socialist Jorge Sampaio, the former mayor of Lisbon, was elected president of the republic, thus defeating Cavaco Silva's bid. Young and popular, Guterres moved the PS toward the center of the political spectrum. Under Guterres, the PS won the October 1999 parliamentary elections. The PS defeated the PSD but did not manage to win a clear, working majority of seats, and this made the PS dependent upon alliances with smaller parties, including the PCP.

   In the local elections in December 2001, the PSD's criticism of PS's heavy public spending allowed the PSD to take control of the key cities of Lisbon, Oporto, and Coimbra. Guterres resigned, and parliamentary elections were brought forward from 2004 to March 2002. The PSD won a narrow victory with 40 percent of the votes, and Jose Durão Barroso became prime minister. Having failed to win a majority of the seats in parliament forced the PSD to govern in coalition with the right-wing Popular Party (PP) led by Paulo Portas. Durão Barroso set about reducing government spending by cutting the budgets of local authorities, freezing civil service hiring, and reviving the economy by accelerating privatization of state-owned enterprises. These measures provoked a 24-hour strike by public-sector workers. Durão Barroso reacted with vows to press ahead with budget-cutting measures and imposed a wage freeze on all employees earning more than €1,000, which affected more than one-half of Portugal's work force.

   In June 2004, Durão Barroso was invited by Romano Prodi to succeed him as president of the European Commission. Durão Barroso accepted and resigned the prime ministership in July. Pedro Santana Lopes, the leader of the PSD, became prime minister. Already unpopular at the time of Durão Barroso's resignation, the PSD-led government became increasingly unpopular under Santana Lopes. A month-long delay in the start of the school year and confusion over his plan to cut taxes and raise public-sector salaries, eroded confidence even more. By November, Santana Lopes's government was so unpopular that President Jorge Sampaio was obliged to dissolve parliament and hold new elections, two years ahead of schedule.

   Parliamentary elections were held on 20 February 2005. The PS, which had promised the electorate disciplined and transparent governance, educational reform, the alleviation of poverty, and a boost in employment, won 45 percent of the vote and the majority of the seats in parliament. The leader of the PS, José Sôcrates became prime minister on 12 March 2005. In the regularly scheduled presidential elections held on 6 January 2006, the former leader of the PSD and prime minister, Aníbal Cavaco Silva, won a narrow victory and became president on 9 March 2006. With a mass protest, public teachers' strike, and street demonstrations in March 2008, Portugal's media, educational, and social systems experienced more severe pressures. With the spreading global recession beginning in September 2008, Portugal's economic and financial systems became more troubled.

    Contemporary Portugal

   Owing to its geographic location on the southwestern most edge of continental Europe, Portugal has been historically in but not of Europe. Almost from the beginning of its existence in the 12th century as an independent monarchy, Portugal turned its back on Europe and oriented itself toward the Atlantic Ocean. After carving out a Christian kingdom on the western portion of the Iberian peninsula, Portuguese kings gradually built and maintained a vast seaborne global empire that became central to the way Portugal understood its individuality as a nation-state. While the creation of this empire allows Portugal to claim an unusual number of "firsts" or distinctions in world and Western history, it also retarded Portugal's economic, social, and political development. It can be reasonably argued that the Revolution of 25 April 1974 was the most decisive event in Portugal's long history because it finally ended Portugal's oceanic mission and view of itself as an imperial power. After the 1974 Revolution, Portugal turned away from its global mission and vigorously reoriented itself toward Europe. Contemporary Portugal is now both in and of Europe.

   The turn toward Europe began immediately after 25 April 1974. Portugal granted independence to its African colonies in 1975. It was admitted to the European Council and took the first steps toward accession to the European Economic Community (EEC) in 1976. On 28 March 1977, the Portuguese government officially applied for EEC membership. Because of Portugal's economic and social backwardness, which would require vast sums of EEC money to overcome, negotiations for membership were long and difficult. Finally, a treaty of accession was signed on 12 June 1985. Portugal officially joined the EEC (the European Union [EU] since 1993) on 1 January 1986. Since becoming a full-fledged member of the EU, Portugal has been steadily overcoming the economic and social underdevelopment caused by its imperial past and is becoming more like the rest of Europe.

   Membership in the EU has speeded up the structural transformation of Portugal's economy, which actually began during the Estado Novo. Investments made by the Estado Novo in Portugal's economy began to shift employment out of the agricultural sector, which, in 1950, accounted for 50 percent of Portugal's economically active population. Today, only 10 percent of the economically active population is employed in the agricultural sector (the highest among EU member states); 30 percent in the industrial sector (also the highest among EU member states); and 60 percent in the service sector (the lowest among EU member states). The economically active population numbers about 5,000,000 employed, 56 percent of whom are women. Women workers are the majority of the workforce in the agricultural and service sectors (the highest among the EU member states). The expansion of the service sector has been primarily in health care and education. Portugal has had the lowest unemployment rates among EU member states, with the overall rate never being more than 10 percent of the active population. Since joining the EU, the number of employers increased from 2.6 percent to 5.8 percent of the active population; self-employed from 16 to 19 percent; and employees from 65 to 70 percent. Twenty-six percent of the employers are women. Unemployment tends to hit younger workers in industry and transportation, women employed in domestic service, workers on short-term contracts, and poorly educated workers. Salaried workers earn only 63 percent of the EU average, and hourly workers only one-third to one-half of that earned by their EU counterparts. Despite having had the second highest growth of gross national product (GNP) per inhabitant (after Ireland) among EU member states, the above data suggest that while much has been accomplished in terms of modernizing the Portuguese economy, much remains to be done to bring Portugal's economy up to the level of the "average" EU member state.

   Membership in the EU has also speeded up changes in Portuguese society. Over the last 30 years, coastalization and urbanization have intensified. Fully 50 percent of Portuguese live in the coastal urban conurbations of Lisbon, Oporto, Braga, Aveiro, Coimbra, Viseu, Évora, and Faro. The Portuguese population is one of the oldest among EU member states (17.3 percent are 65 years of age or older) thanks to a considerable increase in life expectancy at birth (77.87 years for the total population, 74.6 years for men, 81.36 years for women) and one of the lowest birthrates (10.59 births/1,000) in Europe. Family size averages 2.8 persons per household, with the strict nuclear family (one or two generations) in which both parents work being typical. Common law marriages, cohabitating couples, and single-parent households are more and more common. The divorce rate has also increased. "Youth Culture" has developed. The young have their own meeting places, leisure-time activities, and nightlife (bars, clubs, and discos).

   All Portuguese citizens, whether they have contributed or not, have a right to an old-age pension, invalidity benefits, widowed persons' pension, as well as payments for disabilities, children, unemployment, and large families. There is a national minimum wage (€385 per month), which is low by EU standards. The rapid aging of Portugal's population has changed the ratio of contributors to pensioners to 1.7, the lowest in the EU. This has created deficits in Portugal's social security fund.

   The adult literacy rate is about 92 percent. Illiteracy is still found among the elderly. Although universal compulsory education up to grade 9 was achieved in 1980, only 21.2 percent of the population aged 25-64 had undergone secondary education, compared to an EU average of 65.7 percent. Portugal's higher education system currently consists of 14 state universities and 14 private universities, 15 state polytechnic institutions, one Catholic university, and one military academy. All in all, Portugal spends a greater percentage of its state budget on education than most EU member states. Despite this high level of expenditure, the troubled Portuguese education system does not perform well. Early leaving and repetition rates are among the highest among EU member states.

   After the Revolution of 25 April 1974, Portugal created a National Health Service, which today consists of 221 hospitals and 512 medical centers employing 33,751 doctors and 41,799 nurses. Like its education system, Portugal's medical system is inefficient. There are long waiting lists for appointments with specialists and for surgical procedures.

   Structural changes in Portugal's economy and society mean that social life in Portugal is not too different from that in other EU member states. A mass consumption society has been created. Televisions, telephones, refrigerators, cars, music equipment, mobile phones, and personal computers are commonplace. Sixty percent of Portuguese households possess at least one automobile, and 65 percent of Portuguese own their own home. Portuguese citizens are more aware of their legal rights than ever before. This has resulted in a trebling of the number of legal proceeding since 1960 and an eight-fold increase in the number of lawyers. In general, Portuguese society has become more permissive and secular; the Catholic Church and the armed forces are much less influential than in the past. Portugal's population is also much more culturally, religiously, and ethnically diverse, a consequence of the coming to Portugal of hundreds of thousands of immigrants, mainly from former African colonies.

   Portuguese are becoming more cosmopolitan and sophisticated through the impact of world media, the Internet, and the World Wide Web. A prime case in point came in the summer and early fall of 1999, with the extraordinary events in East Timor and the massive Portuguese popular responses. An internationally monitored referendum in East Timor, Portugal's former colony in the Indonesian archipelago and under Indonesian occupation from late 1975 to summer 1999, resulted in a vote of 78.5 percent for rejecting integration with Indonesia and for independence. When Indonesian prointegration gangs, aided by the Indonesian military, responded to the referendum with widespread brutality and threatened to reverse the verdict of the referendum, there was a spontaneous popular outpouring of protest in the cities and towns of Portugal. An avalanche of Portuguese e-mail fell on leaders and groups in the UN and in certain countries around the world as Portugal's diplomats, perhaps to compensate for the weak initial response to Indonesian armed aggression in 1975, called for the protection of East Timor as an independent state and for UN intervention to thwart Indonesian action. Using global communications networks, the Portuguese were able to mobilize UN and world public opinion against Indonesian actions and aided the eventual independence of East Timor on 20 May 2002.

   From the Revolution of 25 April 1974 until the 1990s, Portugal had a large number of political parties, one of the largest Communist parties in western Europe, frequent elections, and endemic cabinet instability. Since the 1990s, the number of political parties has been dramatically reduced and cabinet stability increased. Gradually, the Portuguese electorate has concentrated around two larger parties, the right-of-center Social Democrats (PSD) and the left-of-center Socialist (PS). In the 1980s, these two parties together garnered 65 percent of the vote and 70 percent of the seats in parliament. In 2005, these percentages had risen to 74 percent and 85 percent, respectively. In effect, Portugal is currently a two-party dominant system in which the two largest parties — PS and PSD—alternate in and out of power, not unlike the rotation of the two main political parties (the Regenerators and the Historicals) during the last decades (1850s to 1880s) of the liberal constitutional monarchy. As Portugal's democracy has consolidated, turnout rates for the eligible electorate have declined. In the 1970s, turnout was 85 percent. In Portugal's most recent parliamentary election (2005), turnout had fallen to 65 percent of the eligible electorate.

   Portugal has benefited greatly from membership in the EU, and whatever doubts remain about the price paid for membership, no Portuguese government in the near future can afford to sever this connection. The vast majority of Portuguese citizens see membership in the EU as a "good thing" and strongly believe that Portugal has benefited from membership. Only the Communist Party opposed membership because it reduces national sovereignty, serves the interests of capitalists not workers, and suffers from a democratic deficit. Despite the high level of support for the EU, Portuguese voters are increasingly not voting in elections for the European Parliament, however. Turnout for European Parliament elections fell from 40 percent of the eligible electorate in the 1999 elections to 38 percent in the 2004 elections.

   In sum, Portugal's turn toward Europe has done much to overcome its backwardness. However, despite the economic, social, and political progress made since 1986, Portugal has a long way to go before it can claim to be on a par with the level found even in Spain, much less the rest of western Europe. As Portugal struggles to move from underde-velopment, especially in the rural areas away from the coast, it must keep in mind the perils of too rapid modern development, which could damage two of its most precious assets: its scenery and environment. The growth and future prosperity of the economy will depend on the degree to which the government and the private sector will remain stewards of clean air, soil, water, and other finite resources on which the tourism industry depends and on which Portugal's world image as a unique place to visit rests. Currently, Portugal is investing heavily in renewable energy from solar, wind, and wave power in order to account for about 50 percent of its electricity needs by 2010. Portugal opened the world's largest solar power plant and the world's first commercial wave power farm in 2006.

   An American documentary film on Portugal produced in the 1970s described this little country as having "a Past in Search of a Future." In the years after the Revolution of 25 April 1974, it could be said that Portugal is now living in "a Present in Search of a Future." Increasingly, that future lies in Europe as an active and productive member of the EU.

Historical dictionary of Portugal > Historical Portugal
12 nose

1. noun
1) Nase, die

[win] by a nose — mit einer Nasenlänge [gewinnen]

follow one's nose — (fig.) (be guided by instinct) seinem Instinkt folgen; (go forward) der Nase nachgehen

get up somebody's nose — (coll.): (annoy somebody) jemandem auf den Wecker gehen (salopp)

hold one's nose — sich (Dat.) die Nase zuhalten

pay through the nose — tief in die Tasche greifen müssen (ugs.)

poke or thrust etc. one's nose into something — (fig.) seine Nase in etwas (Akk.) stecken (fig. ugs.)

put somebody's nose out of joint — (fig. coll.) jemanden vor den Kopf stoßen (ugs.)

rub somebody's nose in it — (fig.) es jemandem ständig unter die Nase reiben (ugs.)

speak through one's nose — näseln; durch die Nase sprechen

turn up one's nose at something — (fig. coll.) die Nase über etwas (Akk.) rümpfen

under somebody's nose — (fig. coll.) vor jemandes Augen (Dat.)

keep one's nose out of something — (fig. coll.) sich aus etwas [he]raushalten

keep your nose out of this! — halt [du] dich da raus!

2) (of ship, aircraft) Nase, die
2. transitive verb
1) (detect, smell out)

nose [out] — aufspüren

2)

nose one's way — sich (Dat.) vorsichtig seinen Weg bahnen
3. intransitive verb
(move) sich vorsichtig bewegen

Phrasal Verbs:

- academic.ru/106516/nose_about">nose about

- nose out

* * *
[nəuz] 1. noun
1) (the part of the face by which people and animals smell and usually breathe: She held the flower to her nose; He punched the man on the nose.) die Nase

2) (the sense of smell: Police dogs have good noses and can follow criminals' trails.) die Nase

3) (the part of anything which is like a nose in shape or position: the nose of an aeroplane.) die Spitze
2. verb
1) (to make a way by pushing carefully forward: The ship nosed (its way) through the ice.) sich vorsichtig vortasten

2) (to look or search as if by smelling: He nosed about (in) the cupboard.) das schnüffeln

•

- -nosed
- nosey
- nosy
- nosily
- nosiness
- nose-bag
- nosedive
- nose job 3. verb
(to make such a dive: Suddenly the plane nosedived.)

- follow one's nose
- lead by the nose
- nose out
- pay through the nose
- turn up one's nose at
- under a person's very nose
- under very nose
- under a person's nose
- under nose
* * *

nose

[nəʊz, AM noʊz]

I. n

1. (organ) Nase f

runny \nose laufende [o ÖSTERR rinnende] Nase

to blow one's \nose sich dat die Nase putzen

to breathe/speak through one's \nose durch die Nase atmen/sprechen

2. (front) Nase f, Schnauze f fam; of aircraft Flugzeugnase f

\nose to tail dicht an dicht

3. no pl (smell) Geruchssinn m

to have a keen \nose einen guten Geruchssinn haben

4. ( form: of wine) Aroma nt, Bouquet nt geh

5. (perfumer) Parfümeur, Parfümeuse m, f

6.

▶ with one's \nose in the air mit hoch erhobener Nase

▶ to get up sb's \nose BRIT, AUS ( fam) jdm auf den Wecker gehen fam

▶ to have a [good] \nose for sth ( fam) einen [guten] Riecher für etw akk haben

▶ to keep one's \nose clean ( fam) seine Weste sauber halten fam

▶ to keep one's \nose out of sth ( fam) seine Nase aus etw dat heraushalten

▶ to keep [or put] one's \nose to the grindstone ( fam) sich akk dahinterklemmen fam

▶ on the \nose AM ( fam) genau, exakt

at eight on the \nose genau um 8 Uhr

▶ to poke [or stick] one's \nose into sth ( fam) seine Nase in etw akk hineinstecken

▶ to put sb's \nose out of joint ( fam) jdn aus der Fassung [o aus dem Konzept] bringen

▶ [right] under sb's \nose, [[AM right out] from] under sb's \nose [direkt] vor jds Nase

▶ to win by a \nose knapp gewinnen

II. vi

to \nose forwards sich akk vorsichtig vorwärtsbewegen

▪ to \nose through sth sich dat einen Weg durch etw akk bahnen

III. vt

▪ to \nose sth somewhere a car etw irgendwohin bugsieren fam

to \nose one's way forwards/in/out/up sich akk vorsichtig seinen Weg vorwärts/hinein-/hinaus-/hinaufbahnen

* * *
[nəʊz]
1. n

1) Nase f

to hold one's nose — sich (dat) die Nase zuhalten

to speak through one's nose — durch die Nase sprechen

the tip of one's nose — die Nasenspitze

my nose is bleeding — ich habe Nasenbluten

follow your nose — immer der Nase nach

she always has her nose in a book — sie hat dauernd den Kopf in einem Buch (vergraben)

to do sth under sb's (very) nose — etw vor jds Augen tun

it was right under his nose all the time —

I just followed my nose — ich bin immer der Nase nach gegangen

she leads him by the nose — er tanzt ganz nach ihrer Pfeife

don't let him lead you by the nose — lass dich von ihm nicht unterbuttern!

he can't see beyond or further than the end of his nose — er kann nicht weiter sehen, als sein eigener Schatten reicht

to get up sb's nose (fig inf) — jdm auf den Geist or auf die Nerven gehen (inf)

to poke or stick one's nose into sth (fig) — seine Nase in etw (acc) stecken

you keep your nose out of this (inf) — halt du dich da raus (inf)

to cut off one's nose to spite one's face (prov) — sich ins eigene Fleisch schneiden

to look down one's nose at sb/sth — auf jdn/etw herabblicken

with one's nose in the air — mit hocherhobenem Kopf, hochnäsig

to pay through the nose (inf) — viel blechen (inf), sich dumm und dämlich zahlen

to win by a nose (horse) — um eine Nasenlänge gewinnen

to put sb's nose out of joint — jdn vor den Kopf stoßen

his nose is out of joint over this — er fühlt sich dadurch vor den Kopf gestoßen

to keep one's nose clean (inf) — sauber bleiben (inf), eine saubere Weste behalten (inf)

to pay on the nose — sofort bezahlen

2) (= sense of smell) Nase f; (fig) Riecher m (inf), Nase f

to have a nose for sth (fig) — eine Nase or einen Riecher (inf) für etw haben

3) (of wines) Blume f

4) (of plane) Nase f; (of car) Schnauze f; (of boat) Bug m; (of torpedo) Kopf m

nose to tail (cars) — Stoßstange an Stoßstange

2. vt

the car/ship nosed its way through the fog — das Auto/Schiff tastete sich durch den Nebel

the car nosed its way into the stream of traffic — das Auto schob sich in den fließenden Verkehr vor

I nosed the car toward(s) the gate — ich manövrierte das Auto langsam zum Tor

3. vi

a boat nosed through the mist — ein Boot tastete sich durch den Nebel

the car nosed forward — das Auto schob sich langsam vor

to nose into sb's affairs (fig) — seine Nase in jds Angelegenheiten (acc) stecken (inf)

* * *

nose [nəʊz]

A s

1. ANAT Nase f: → blow¹ C 9, pick¹ B 13

2. fig Nase f, Riecher m umg ( beide:

for für)

3. → bouquet 2

4. besonders TECH

a) Nase f, Vorsprung m, (MIL Geschoss)Spitze f, Schnabel m

b) Mündung f

c) Schneidkopf m (eines Drehstahls etc)

5. (Schiffs)Bug m

6. AUTO Schnauze f (Vorderteil des Autos)

7. FLUG Nase f, (Rumpf)Bug m, Kanzel f

B v/t

1. riechen, wittern

2. beschnüffeln

3. mit der Nase berühren oder stoßen

4. fig

a) seinen Weg vorsichtig suchen:

the car nosed its way through the fog das Auto tastete sich durch den Nebel

b) ein Auto etc vorsichtig fahren:

nose the car out of the garage

5. durch die Nase oder näselnd aussprechen

6. umg → nose out 2

C v/i

1. auch nose about, nose around umg (herum)schnüffeln (after, for nach; among in dat)

2. nose into umg seine Nase stecken in (akk)

3. the car nosed through the fog das Auto tastete sich durch den NebelBesondere Redewendungen: bite ( oder snap) sb’s nose off umg jemanden anschnauzen oder anfahren;

cut off one’s nose to spite one’s face sich ins eigene Fleisch schneiden;

follow one’s nose

a) immer der Nase nach gehen,

b) fig seinem Instinkt folgen;

get nose of umg Wind bekommen von;

get up sb’s nose Br umg jemandem auf den Wecker fallen oder gehen;

keep one’s nose clean umg sich nichts zuschulden kommen lassen;

keep your nose out of my affairs umg halte dich aus meinen Angelegenheiten heraus!;

lead sb by the nose umg jemanden ‚unter seiner Fuchtel haben, jemanden gängeln;

look down one’s nose at umg die Nase rümpfen über (akk);

pay through the nose umg sich dumm und dämlich zahlen;

poke ( oder put, stick, thrust) one’s nose into umg seine Nase in eine Sache stecken;

put sb’s nose out of joint umg

a) jemanden ausstechen,

b) jemanden vor den Kopf stoßen;

see no further than (the end of) one’s nose umg

a) kurzsichtig sein,

b) fig nicht weiter sehen als seine Nase (reicht);

turn up one’s nose umg die Nase rümpfen (at über akk);

win by a nose (Pferderennsport) um eine Nasenlänge gewinnen (a. fig);

(as) plain as the nose on your face umg sonnenklar;

on the nose bes US umg (ganz) genau, engS. pünktlich;

under sb’s (very) nose

a) direkt vor jemandes Nase,

b) vor jemandes Augen; → grindstone 1, powder B 1, thumb B 4

ENT abk MED ear, nose, and throat HNO-…

* * *
1. noun
1) Nase, die

[win] by a nose — mit einer Nasenlänge [gewinnen]

follow one's nose — (fig.) (be guided by instinct) seinem Instinkt folgen; (go forward) der Nase nachgehen

get up somebody's nose — (coll.): (annoy somebody) jemandem auf den Wecker gehen (salopp)

hold one's nose — sich (Dat.) die Nase zuhalten

pay through the nose — tief in die Tasche greifen müssen (ugs.)

poke or thrust etc. one's nose into something — (fig.) seine Nase in etwas (Akk.) stecken (fig. ugs.)

put somebody's nose out of joint — (fig. coll.) jemanden vor den Kopf stoßen (ugs.)

rub somebody's nose in it — (fig.) es jemandem ständig unter die Nase reiben (ugs.)

speak through one's nose — näseln; durch die Nase sprechen

turn up one's nose at something — (fig. coll.) die Nase über etwas (Akk.) rümpfen

under somebody's nose — (fig. coll.) vor jemandes Augen (Dat.)

keep one's nose out of something — (fig. coll.) sich aus etwas [he]raushalten

keep your nose out of this! — halt [du] dich da raus!

2) (of ship, aircraft) Nase, die
2. transitive verb
1) (detect, smell out)

nose [out] — aufspüren

2)

nose one's way — sich (Dat.) vorsichtig seinen Weg bahnen
3. intransitive verb
(move) sich vorsichtig bewegen

Phrasal Verbs:

- nose about

- nose out

* * *

(wine) n.

Bukett -es (Wein) n. n.

Bug -e (Flugzeug) m.

Nase -n f.

English-german dictionary > nose
13 sit

sɪt гл.;
прош. вр. и прич. прош. вр. - sat
1) а) сидеть;
садиться (тж. to sit oneself) Are the children sitting at the dinner table yet? ≈ Разве дети еще не сидят за обеденным столом? б) сажать, усаживать, рассаживать (напр., гостей за столом) We can sit twelve guests at our dinner table. ≈ Мы можем разместить двенадцать гостей за нашим обеденным столом.
2) вмещать;
быть рассчитанным на
3) а) сидеть на яйцах( о птице), высиживать б) сажать на яйца (птицу)
4) а) позировать (принимать и сохранять нужную позу в течение какого-л. промежутка времени) б) (правильно) держаться в седле в) иметь правильную позицию (о гребце)
5) а) находиться, быть расположенным;
стоять The car sits in the garage. ≈ Машина стоит в гараже. б) уст. проживать
6) сидеть (о платье)
7) обременять His principles sit loosely on him. ≈ Он себя своими принципами не стесняет.
8) проводить заседание, заседать( о суде или парламенте;
тж. sit in session)
9) присматривать за ребенком в отсутствие родителей (тж. sit in) ∙ sit about sit around sit back sit down sit for sit in sit on sit out sit through sit under sit up sit upon to sit at smb.'s feet ≈ быть чьим-л. учеником, последователем;
учиться у кого-л. to sit down hard on smth. ≈ решительно воспротивиться чему-л. sit tight sit on one's hands подгонка (под фигуру) - they noticed the perfect * of her dress они заметили, что платье на ней сидит великолепно( разговорное) место, служба, работа( редкое) сиденье( техническое) осадка;
оседание - the * of a wall осадка стены сидеть - to * in an armchair сидеть в кресле - to * cross-legged сидеть, положив нога на ногу;
сидеть, поджав под себя ноги, сидеть по-турецки - to * in a tree сидеть на дереве - to * in a circle сидеть кружком сажать, усаживать - he sat the boy (down) to do his lessons он усадил мальчика за уроки - to * oneself садиться, усаживаться - to * the baby посадить малыша (на горшок) (with) сидеть с кем-либо, ухаживать за кем-либо - to * with an invalid сидеть с больным, быть сиделкой при больном работать приходящей няней;
сидеть, оставаться с (чужими) детьми (за плату) (through) высиживать до конца - to * through an awful film высидеть до конца ужасного фильма - yes, I did * through the entire programme да, я досидел до конца программы заседать, проводить заседание - Parliament will * in (the) autumn сессия парламента состоится осенью - the House of Commons will * at eight o'clock заседание палаты общин начнется в 8 часов - to * into midnight прозаседать до полуночи разбирать, рассматривать;
расследовать - to * on a case разбирать дело - the committee is *ting on the question of procedure сейчас комиссия обсуждает процедурные вопросы заседать в суде, быть судьей - to * on the bench быть (мировым) судьей - to * in judgement быть судьей, заседать в суде;
(on) судить, осуждать - to * in judgement upon smb. сурово осуждать кого-либо сосредоточенно заниматься( чем-либо) ;
сидеть (над чем-либо) - to * over a book углубиться в книгу учиться, заниматься - he sat under Professor Holmes он учился у профессора Холмса - to * for examination готовиться к экзамену;
сдавать экзамен - to * for university entrance держать вступительные экзамены в университет оставаться, пребывать - to * at home сидеть дома;
ничего не делать, сидеть сложа руки - the car *s in the garage unused машина стоит без дела в гараже находиться, стоять - a kettle *ing on a stove чайник, стоящий на плите - the house *s well back from the road дом далеко отстоит от дороги вмещать, быть рассчитанным на какое-либо количество мест - the car will * six people comfortably в машину свободно могут сесть шесть человек - the hall *s five hundred people этот зал рассчитан на пятьсот мест (on, upon) обременять, давить - new bread *s heavy on one's stomach свежий хлеб тяжел для желудка - care *s (heavy) on his mind его давит забота - his responsibilities * but lightly upon him обязанности не очень обременяют его - her years sat lightly upon her она хорошо сохранилась, она выглядела моложе своих лет (on) подавлять (чье-либо сопротивление) ;
осадить( кого-либо) - that young man is becoming insufferable;
he needs to be sat on firmly этот молодой человек становится невыносимым;
его надо решительно поставить на место (on) (канцелярское) затягивать, откладывать;
мариновать - to * on plans отложить в долгий ящик какие-либо планы - he sat on those applicatios for a month он промариновал эти заявления целый месяц засесть, устроить засаду - they sat behind the bushes они притаились за кустами (редкое) находиться, быть расположенным исходить (откуда-либо) ;
иметь какое-либо направление - in what quarter *s the wind? откуда ветер? (on) скрывать, засекречивать;
противодействовать публикации, преданию гласности - to * on a report скрыть от общественности доклад позировать (художнику, фотографу) - to * for one's portrait позировать для портрета служить прототипом (образца) - to * for a novel character послужить прототипом литературного персонажа быть членом (какой-либо комиссии) ;
занимать пост (в каком-либо учреждении) - to * as judge занимать пост судьи - to * in Parliament быть членом парламента - to * on a board быть членом правления - to * on a jury входить в жюри;
быть присяжным заседателем (for) представлять( в парламенте) - to * for N., to * for the borough of N. представлять (в парламенте) избирательный округ N.;
быть депутатом от N. сидеть (о платье) - the coat *s badly on him пиджак сидит на нем плохо - the dress *s too close on the shoulders платье узко в плечах - the collar *s awkwardly at the back воротник сзади морщит подходить;
приличествовать - his new dignity *s rather awkwardly upon him в новом положении он чувствует себя неуверенно - a light scepticism *s gracefully on him ему идет легкий налет скептицизма - his principles * loosely on him у него нет твердых принципов - the name of reformer *s ill with him звание реформатора ему не подходит высиживать (птенцов) ;
сидеть на яйцах сажать на яйца держаться (на лошади) - to * a horse gracefully изящно держаться на лошади - to * tight крепко сидеть в седле (спортивное) иметь правильную позицию (о гребце) стоять (о судне) - to * in dry dock стоять в сухом доке - to * the water well хорошо держаться на воде > to * longer than a hen засиживаться в гостях > to * on one's hands воздерживаться от аплодисментов;
бездействовать;
палец о палец не ударить > to * on the fence выжидать, занимать нейтральную позицию > to * still вести себя мирно;
быть тише воды, ниже травы > to * pretty быть в выгодном положении > to * fat быть у власти;
пользоваться влиянием;
командовать > to * tight крепко сидеть на своем месте;
стойко держаться, не сдаваться > to * at smb.'s feet быть чьим-либо учеником, последователем ~ оставаться в бездействии;
the car sits in the garage машина стоит в гараже ~ обременять;
his principles sit loosely on him он себя своими принципами не стесняет ~ up разг. (внезапно) заинтересоваться (тж. sit up and take notice) ;
to make (smb.) sit up расшевелить, встряхнуть( кого-л.) ;
sit upon = sit on sit вмещать;
быть рассчитанным на;
the table sits six people за столом усаживается шесть человек ~ держаться на лошади ~ заседать (о суде или парламенте;
тж. sit in session) ~ иметь правильную позицию (о гребце) ~ находиться, быть расположенным;
стоять ~ обременять;
his principles sit loosely on him он себя своими принципами не стесняет ~ оставаться в бездействии;
the car sits in the garage машина стоит в гараже ~ позировать ~ присматривать за ребенком в отсутствие родителей (тж. sit in) ~ уст. проживать ~ сажать, усаживать ~ сажать на яйца (птицу) ~ сидеть (о платье) ;
to sit ill on плохо сидеть на ~ (sat) сидеть;
to sit oneself садиться, усаживаться ~ сидеть на яйцах (о птице) to ~ on one's hands бездействовать;
сидеть, сложа руки;
to sit at (smb.'s) feet быть (чьим-л.) учеником, последователем;
учиться (у кого-л.) ~ back бездельничать ~ back откидываться( на спинку стула и т. п.) ~ down мириться, терпеть( under) ;
to sit down under insults сносить оскорбления ~ down разг. приземляться, делать посадку ( о самолете) ~ down садиться ~ down сидеть to ~ down hard (on smth.) решительно воспротивиться (чему-л.) ~ down мириться, терпеть (under) ;
to sit down under insults сносить оскорбления ~ for представлять в парламенте (округ) to ~ for an examination экзаменоваться ~ сидеть (о платье) ;
to sit ill on плохо сидеть на ~ in наблюдать, присутствовать, участвовать (on) ~ in присматривать за ребенком в отсутствие родителей ~ on a board участвовать в работе правления ~ on a committee участвовать в работе комитета to ~ on one's hands бездействовать;
сидеть, сложа руки;
to sit at (smb.'s) feet быть (чьим-л.) учеником, последователем;
учиться (у кого-л.) to ~ on one's hands не аплодировать;
воздерживаться от выражения одобрения ~ (sat) сидеть;
to sit oneself садиться, усаживаться ~ out высидеть, пересидеть;
to sit (smb.) out пересидеть (кого-л.) ;
sit through выдержать, высидеть до конца;
sit under слушать проповеди ~ out высидеть, пересидеть;
to sit (smb.) out пересидеть (кого-л.) ;
sit through выдержать, высидеть до конца;
sit under слушать проповеди ~ out не участвовать (в танцах) ~ out высидеть, пересидеть;
to sit (smb.) out пересидеть (кого-л.) ;
sit through выдержать, высидеть до конца;
sit under слушать проповеди to ~ in judgement осуждать;
критиковать;
to sit tight разг. твердо держаться;
не сдавать своих позиций tight: tight крепко;
to sit tight твердо держаться;
не сдавать своих позиций ~ out высидеть, пересидеть;
to sit (smb.) out пересидеть (кого-л.) ;
sit through выдержать, высидеть до конца;
sit under слушать проповеди ~ up разг. (внезапно) заинтересоваться (тж. sit up and take notice) ;
to make (smb.) sit up расшевелить, встряхнуть (кого-л.) ;
sit upon = sit on ~ up не ложиться спать;
засиживаться до поздней ночи;
бодрствовать ~ up приподняться, сесть ( в постели) ~ up сидеть прямо;
выпрямиться ~ up разг. (внезапно) заинтересоваться (тж. sit up and take notice) ;
to make (smb.) sit up расшевелить, встряхнуть (кого-л.) ;
sit upon = sit on sit вмещать;
быть рассчитанным на;
the table sits six people за столом усаживается шесть человек

Большой англо-русский и русско-английский словарь > sit
14 get

1. [get] n
1. приплод, потомство ( у животных)

2. диал.

1) заработок, получка

2) прибыль
2. [get] v (got; амер., уст. p. p. тж. gotten²)
I

1. 1) доставать; добывать

to get tickets [money] - достать /добыть/ билеты [деньги]

he got the book for me - он мне достал эту книгу

he got me a job - он нашёл мне работу

he got himself a wife - он нашёл себе жену

to get coal - добывать уголь

to get fish - ловить рыбу

where can I get something to eat? - а) где мне раздобыть чего-нибудь поесть?; б) где здесь можно поесть (пообедать и т. п.)?

the thing is not to be got - это /эту вещь/ достать невозможно

2) доставать и приносить

get me some ink - принеси мне чернил

can I get you a drink? - не хотите ли вы выпить? Я принесу

don't answer the phone, I'll get it - не подходи к телефону, я возьму трубку

3) добиваться, получать

to get fame [credit, glory] - добиваться известности [похвалы, славы]

to get the name (of) - завоевать /заслужить/ репутацию

his inventions got him fame - его изобретения принесли ему известность

to get the victory - завоевать победу

to get one's liberty - добиться свободы, завоевать свободу [см. тж. 4)]

to get something for nothing - получить что-нибудь просто так /не дав ничего взамен/

to get leave - получить отпуск

to get promotion - получить повышение

to get one's wish - получить то, что желаешь

he got support from the crowd - толпа его поддержала

to get an /the/ advantage /the start/ of /over/ smb. - получить преимущество /добиться преимущества/ над кем-л.

you'll get little by it - вы мало чего этим добьётесь, вы немного от этого выиграете

you'll get nothing by it - вам это ничего не даст [см. тж. 4)]

to get permission from smb. to do smth., to get leave of /from/ smb. to do smth. - получить разрешение /позволение/ у кого-л. сделать что-л.

to get admission to - получать доступ /допуск/ в /к/

to get the prize - получить приз /премию/

to get a place - спорт. занять одно из первых мест в соревновании

to get total points - спорт. набрать общую сумму очков

4) зарабатывать, получать

to get (good) wages - получать (хорошую) зарплату, (хорошо) зарабатывать

to get a /one's/ living - зарабатывать на жизнь

to get £6,000 a year [quite a lot] - получать /зарабатывать/ 6000 фунтов в год [довольно много]

to get one's liberty - получить свободу, выйти на свободу [см. тж. 3)]

if I am not working I get no pay - если я не работаю, мне не платят

to get profit - получать прибыль

to get nothing by /out of/ it - ничего не заработать на этом [ср. тж. 3)]

I will see what I can get for it - посмотрим, что я смогу за это получить, посмотрим, что мне за это дадут

you won't get much for that old piano - за это старое пианино ты много не получишь /не выручишь/

5) получать

to get a letter [a postcard] - получить письмо [открытку]

to get good [bad] news - получить хорошее [дурное] известие

to get word - получить сообщение /известие/

to get the word - получить приказание

to get smth. from abroad - получать что-л. из-за границы [ср. тж. 6)]

I got his answer this morning - я сегодня утром получил от него ответ [ср. тж. 3)]

I never got your telegram - я так и не получил вашей телеграммы

this room gets no sun - в эту комнату не попадает /не проникает/ солнце

this room gets all the sun - это единственная солнечная комната

he gets it from his mother - это (эта черта характера и т. п.) у него от матери, это он унаследовал от матери

6) покупать, приобретать

to get a book - приобрести /купить/ книгу

to get a new coat [hat, suit] (at /from/ Harrod's) - купить новое пальто [-ую шляпу, -ый костюм] (в магазине Хэррода)

to get commodities from abroad - покупать /приобретать/ товары за границей

to get smth. very cheap - купить что-л. очень дёшево

I must go and get some bread - надо пойти купить хлеба

get milk as well! - и молоко купи!

I get my meat from the local butcher - я покупаю мясо в соседнем мясном магазине

2. 1) поймать, схватить

to get the thief - поймать /схватить/ вора

to get smb. by the throat - а) схватить кого-л. за горло (и начать душить); б) взять кого-л. за горло

to get the tip - спорт. перехватить начальный бросок мяча

he got me by the arm - он схватил меня за руку

got you! - ага, попался!

that's got him! - вот он и попался [см. тж. 4]

you've just said the opposite of what you said before, I've got you there! - ты сейчас говоришь совсем не то, что говорил раньше - вот ты и попался!

2) разг. отомстить

he'll get you for that - он тебе за это отплатит

I'll get you even if it takes the rest of my life - я до тебя доберусь, даже если на это придётся потратить остаток моей жизни

3) захватывать, увлекать, волновать

the play got me - эта пьеса захватила меня

it doesn't get me - это меня не волнует /не трогает/

4) раздражать

his rude remarks get me - меня раздражают его грубые высказывания /грубости/

3. 1) понимать, постигать

to get it /smth./ right - понять /что-л./ правильно

to get smb. wrong - не так /неправильно/ понять кого-л.

to get the hint /the cue/ - понять намёк

I didn't get the last sentence - я не разобрал /не расслышал/ последнее предложение

let me get this clear: is she married or not? - объясните мне /я хочу точно знать/, она замужем или нет?

I don't get you - я вас [этого] не понимаю

I don't get your meaning /you/ - я не понимаю, что вы хотите сказать

I try to make him understand, but he never gets the message - я пытаюсь заставить его понять, но до него ничего не доходит

did you get it?, got me? - вы поняли?

she's got it - а) она это поняла; б) у неё это получилось; [см. тж. II А 6]

I don't get much from his lectures - его лекции мне мало что дают

2) улавливать, замечать, наблюдать

I didn't get your name - я не уловил /не расслышал/ вашу фамилию

did you get the look on his face? - вы заметили выражение его лица?

4. доводить до сознания; пронять

that tune gets me - меня волнует эта мелодия

that's got him! - это до него дошло!, это его задело [см. тж. 2, 1)]

that sort of behaviour really gets me - такое поведение по-настоящему выводит меня из себя

what's got him? - что с ним?, что его задело?, какая его муха укусила?

5. озадачить, поставить в тупик

this problem gets me - эта проблема ставит меня в тупик

you've got me - задал ты мне задачу

6. попасть, угодить

I got the hare first shot - я попал в зайца с первого выстрела

the blow got him in the nose [the head, the knee] - удар пришёлся ему по носу [по голове, колену]

the bullet got him through the stomach - пуля попала ему в живот

7. получить, «схлопотать»

I got a blow on the head - меня стукнули по голове

to get one in the eye - прост. получить в глаз, заработать синяк /фонарь/ под глазом

II А

1. заразиться; схватить (насморк, грипп и т. п.)

to get (a) cold - простудиться, схватить насморк

to get the measles - заразиться корью

2. создаваться ( о впечатлении)

I got the impression that he was busy - мне показалось /у меня сложилось впечатление/, что он занят

from the style one gets the impression that the writing was dashed off hurriedly - по его манере /по тому, как он пишет/ создаётся впечатление, что всё это было написано наспех

3. получать ( по заслугам); подвергаться ( наказанию)

to get eight months - получить восемь месяцев (тюрьмы)

he got three years - его приговорили к трём годам, он «заработал» три года

to get the chair - быть приговорённым к казни на электрическом стуле

that's what you get by talking too much - вот что получается, когда слишком много болтают

4. вычислять; получать ( в результате расчёта); устанавливать ( сумму); находить ( ответ)

we get 7.5 as the average - в среднем у нас получилось 7,5

when you add two and two you get four - если сложить два и два получится четыре, два плюс два - четыре

dividing nine by three we get three - девять, делённое на три, - три

5. 1) связываться, устанавливать контакт, связь (по радио, телефону; тж. get through, get to)

did you get Paris? - ты связался с Парижем?

the line was busy and we couldn't get him - телефон был занят, и мы не могли связаться с ним

2) поймать (по радио)

can you get Moscow on your radio? - ты ловишь /можешь поймать/ Москву по своему приёмнику?

6. выучивать (роль, стихотворение и т. п.)

to get smth. (off) by heart /by rote/ - выучить что-л. наизусть, запомнить что-л.

she's got it - она выучила это [см. тж. I 3, 1)]

7. готовить ( еду)

I am in the middle of getting dinner - я как раз сейчас готовлю обед

8. съедать (завтрак, обед и т. п.)

get your dinner at once - пообедай немедленно

I'll get something to eat before I go out - я что-нибудь поем перед уходом

9. только в наст. вр. иметься, встречаться

you get many flowers in this region - в этом районе (имеется) много цветов

you get different answers to such riddles - у таких загадок много разных ответов

10. родить, производить на свет ( о животных)

II Б

1. to get to á place попадать, прибывать куда-л.; добираться до какого-л. места; достигать какого-л. пункта

to get home - попасть домой, добраться до дому [см. тж. ♢ ]

to get to Moscow [to London, to Paris] - прибыть в Москву [в Лондон, в Париж]

when do we get to New York? - когда мы будем в Нью-Йорке?

to get to shore - добраться до берега

to get under the wheels (of) - попасть под колёса

I'll get home, then - ну, я отправляюсь /пошёл/ домой

what time did you get here? - в какое время /когда/ вы сюда прибыли /приехали, пришли/?

how do I get there? - как мне туда попасть?

how did this box get here? - как сюда попала эта коробка?, каким образом эта коробка очутилась здесь?

where's my pen got to? - куда делась моя ручка?

where can he have got to? - куда он делся /запропастился/?

where did you get to? - до какого места (в книге и т. п.) ты дошёл?

2. to get smb., smth. to á place провожать кого-л. куда-л.; доставлять кого-л., что-л. куда-л.; перевозить, переносить кого-л., что-л. куда-л.

to get smb. home - проводить /доставить/ кого-л. домой

he got the child home - он отвёз ребёнка домой

I must get this home first - я сначала должен занести это домой

to get smb. to Moscow [to London, to Paris] - привезти кого-л. в Москву [в Лондон, в Париж]

to get the delegation to London - привезти делегацию в Лондон

to get a packet to the headquarters - доставить пакет в штаб

to get smb., smth. upstairs - перенести /перетащить/ кого-л., что-л. наверх

to get smb. to bed - уложить кого-л. в постель

how will you get it here? - как вы это сюда доставите?

get your books here - принеси свои книги сюда

3. 1) to get into á place входить куда-л.; влезать куда-л.; попадать, проникать куда-л.

to get into a room [into a building] - войти /попасть/ в комнату [здание]

I can't get into the house - я не могу попасть в дом

to get into a car - влезать /садиться/ в машину

the train has already got into the station - поезд уже прибыл на станцию

to get into society - попасть в высший свет, проникнуть в светское общество

the whisky got into his head - виски ударило ему в голову

2) to get out of á place выходить откуда-л.; вылезать, выбираться откуда-л.

to get out of a room [a building] - выбраться из комнаты [здания]

to get out of the train - выйти из поезда, сойти с поезда

to get out of bed - встать с постели

the train has already got out of the station - поезд уже отошёл от станции

to get out of the wood - а) выбраться из лесу; б) выпутаться из затруднительного положения

to get out of prison - совершить побег, бежать из тюрьмы

3) to get out of á state, á condition выйти из какого-л. состояния, положения

to get out of the rain - а) укрыться от дождя; б) избежать неприятности

to get out of sight /hearing/ - скрываться

get out of my sight! - убирайся!, с глаз долой!

get out of my way! - прочь с дороги!

to get out of shape - терять форму

4. 1) to get smb., smth. into á place вводить кого-л. куда-л.; проводить кого-л. куда-л.; протаскивать что-л. куда-л.; вводить, вкладывать, всовывать, втискивать что-л. куда-л.

to get smb. into a room - привести /провести/ кого-л. в комнату; затащить кого-л. в комнату

to get the key into the lock - вставить /всунуть/ ключ в замок

to get the oar into the rowlock - вставить весло в уключину

at last she got all her dresses into the suitcase - наконец она втиснула все свои платья в чемодан

2) to get smb., smth. out of place выводить кого-л. откуда-л.; вынимать, доставать что-л. из чего-л.

to get smb. out of a room [a building] - вывести кого-л. из комнаты [здания]

get that cat out of the house - выбросите эту кошку на улицу

to get the key out of the lock - вынуть /вытащить/ ключ из замка

to get a book out of one's bag - вытащить /достать/ книгу из портфеля

to get smb. out of prison - «вытащить» кого-л. из тюрьмы; помочь кому-л. бежать из тюрьмы

to get smth., smb. out of the way - избавиться от чего-л., кого-л.; разделаться с чем-л., с кем-л.

5. to get smth. out of /from/ smb. выведывать, выспрашивать, выуживать что-л. у кого-л.

I could get nothing out of him - я у него ничего не смог выведать /добиться/

to get an answer from smb. - добиться ответа от кого-л.

we'll never get anything out of him - мы ничего от него не добьёмся /из него не вытянем/, он никогда ничего не скажет

they could get no money out of him - они не смогли выпросить у него денег; денег он им так и не дал

6. to get out of smth. /doing smth./ избавляться от чего-л. /от какого-л. дела/

to get out of a job /doing a job/ - избавиться /уклониться/ от этой работы

to get out of going somewhere - избежать необходимости идти /ехать/ куда-л.; уклониться от поездки куда-л.

you should get out of that bad habit - ты должен избавиться от этой дурной привычки

you'll have to talk to him, there's no getting out of it - ничего не поделаешь, придётся тебе с ним поговорить

7. to get to do /doing/ smth. разг. начинать делать что-л.

to get to know - узнавать; знакомиться

how did you get to know him? - как ты с ним познакомился?

how did you get to know that I was here? - как ты узнал, что я здесь?

if I get to see him I'll ask him about it - если я его увижу, я спрошу (его) об этом

to get to be friends - подружиться

you're getting to be a bad influence on my children - вы начинаете оказывать на моих детей дурное влияние

to get to like smth., smb. - полюбить что-л., кого-л.

it got to be quite pleasant there after a while - через некоторое время там стало довольно мило

to get talking - начать разговаривать

I got talking to him on the train - мы с ним разговорились в поезде

he got working - он взялся за работу /приступил к работе/

to get going - начинаться

things haven't really got going yet - дела ещё не развернулись по-настоящему

now, get going /moving, cracking/! - разг. давай действуй!

8. 1) to get smb. to do smth. заставлять, убеждать, уговаривать кого-л. делать что-л.

to get smb. to go [to read] - заставить кого-л. идти [читать]

to get a man to speak - а) заставить человека заговорить; б) убедить кого-л. выступить

to get smb. (to speak) on a subject - заставить кого-л. высказаться на определённую тему

to get them to listen to reason - заставить /убедить/ их прислушаться к голосу рассудка

I got him fo lend me £5 - я уговорил его дать мне взаймы 5 фунтов

I cannot get anyone to do the work properly - я не могу добиться, чтобы эту работу сделали как следует

2) to get smth. to do /doing/ smth.:

to get a tree to grow in a bad soil - суметь вырастить дерево на плохой почве

can you get the door to shut? - ты можешь сделать так, чтобы дверь закрылась?

I'll get the car going - я заведу машину

9. to get smth. done сделать что-л. (о действии, совершаемом кем-л. по желанию или указанию говорящего)

to get one's hair cut - постричься

to get one's coat mended - починить пальто (у портного)

to get the laws obeyed - добиться выполнения законов

we are getting our apartment newly papered - нам /у нас/ заново оклеивают квартиру (обоями)

I got my hand caught in the door - мне прищемило руку дверью

I got my car smashed up in an accident - я попал в аварию и разбил машину

10. to get into smth. разг.

1) (серьёзно) изучать (что-л.); овладеть (чем-л.)

I am trying to get into Beethoven - я пытаюсь серьёзно заняться Бетховеном

2) привыкнуть (к чему-л.), научиться (чему-л.)

I'll soon get into the way of things here - я скоро ко всему здесь привыкну

11. to get into á state, á condition попадать в какое-л. положение, состояние

to get into trouble - попасть в беду

to get into time-trouble - шахм. попасть в цейтнот

to get into a rage /into a wax/ - взбеситься, рассвирепеть, прийти в ярость

to get into a tantrum - устроить /закатить/ истерику

to get into debt - влезть в долги

to get into touch with smb. - устанавливать контакт /устанавливать непосредственную связь/ с кем-л.

to get into the habit of... - приобрести /усвоить/ привычку...

to get into shape - спорт. прийти в (хорошую) форму

12. to get smth., smb. into á state приводить что-л., кого-л. в какое-л. состояние

to get smb. into trouble - а) подвести кого-л.; б) быть виновником чьей-л. беременности

he got the girl into trouble - девушка забеременела /понесла/ от него

to get smth. ready - подготовить что-л.

I'll get the children ready for school - я соберу детей в школу

to get the breakfast ready - приготовить завтрак

try to get him into good humour - постарайтесь привести его в хорошее расположение духа

to get the engine under way - пустить машину

to get the work done - закончить работу

I cannot get the work done properly - я не могу добиться, чтобы работа была сделана как надо

can you get the work finished in time? - вы можете кончить работу вовремя?

to get one's face scratched - оцарапать лицо

to get one's feet wet - промочить ноги

to get one's hands dirty - испачкать /измазать/ руки

he got his wrist broken [dislocated] - он сломал [вывихнул] руку в кисти

13. to get into clothes, etc надевать что-л., напяливать одежду и т. п.

get into your coat quickly! - быстро надень пальто!

she got into an old dress - она натянула на себя старое платье

I couldn't get into the shoes - я не мог влезть в ботинки, ботинки не влезали

14. to get over smth.

1) переходить, перелезать через что-л.; переправляться через что-л.

to get over a fence - перелезть через забор

to get over the road - перейти дорогу

2) преодолеть (трудность, препятствие)

to get over the first difficulties - преодолеть первые трудности

he will have to get over their objections - ему придётся поспорить с ними /настоять на своём/

3) оправиться, выздороветь; прийти в себя

to get over an illness - оправиться после болезни

to get over a shock - прийти в себя после потрясения

to get over a loss - оправиться после утраты

4) переносить; свыкаться с мыслью

I cannot get over his abominable behaviour - я не могу привыкнуть к его отвратительному поведению

I can't get over it - я не могу свыкнуться с этим

I can't get over the fact that... - никак не могу поверить в то, что...

5) покрыть, пройти ( расстояние)

the horse got over the distance in 10 minutes - лошадь покрыла это расстояние за 10 минут

15. to get over smb.

1) = to get round smb.

2) забыть кого-л., перестать страдать по ком-л.

she never really got over him - она так никогда и не смогла его забыть

16. to get ac ross smth. = to get over smth. 1)

to get across the street - перейти улицу

17. to get through smth.

1) проходить; пробираться через, сквозь что-л.

to get through the woods - пройти через лес

2) кончить

to get through the letters - просмотреть (всю) почту

to get (halfway) through a book - прочесть книгу (до половины)

to get through a lot of money - изрядно потратиться

he gets through an astounding amount of work - он успевает сделать огромное количество работы

they get through ten bottles a week - они выпивают по десять бутылок в неделю

3) выживать, выдерживать

to get through a voyage - выдержать морское путешествие

how shall I ever get through this? - как я всё это вынесу?

how can I get through this week without you? - как я проживу /вынесу/ эту неделю без тебя?

18. to get at smb.

1) добираться до кого-л.

he was difficult /not easy/ to get at - а) к нему было трудно попасть; б) к нему было трудно подступиться

2) нападать на кого-л., добираться до кого-л.

just let me get at him - дай мне только добраться до него

who are you getting at? - на кого ты нападаешь?

she's always getting at her brother - вечно она пристаёт к своему брату

3) подкупить кого-л.

he has been got at - его подкупили

19. to get at smth.

1) добираться до чего-л.

the books are locked up and we can't get at them - книги заперты, и мы не можем их достать

put the food where the cat can't get at it - спрячь продукты так, чтобы кошка до них не добралась

the house is difficult to get at - к этому дому трудно подобраться /подступиться/

2) постигнуть, понять что-л.; выяснить что-л.

to get at the meaning - уловить смысл

to get at the result - выяснить /узнать/ результат

I found it hard to get at what drove them - я никак не мог понять, что ими движет /их мотивов/

3) дать понять

what are you getting at? - а) что вы хотите сказать?; б) чего вы добиваетесь?

4) приниматься за что-л.

I must get at this essay tonight - я должен сегодня же вечером взяться за /начать/ эту статью

I want to get at the redecorating this weekend - я хочу начать ремонт /приступить к ремонту/ в субботу

20. to get to smb. связаться с кем-л.

when we got to him... - когда мы с ним связались...; когда мы ему дозвонились...

21. to get to smth.

1) приниматься за что-л., начинать что-л.

to get to work - приняться за работу

let's get to business - давай перейдём к делу

2) доходить до чего-л.

to get to blows - дойти до драки

to get to grips with см. grip1 I 1, 1)

22. to get round smb. обмануть, перехитрить, обойти кого-л.; уговорить кого-л.

how did you get round him? - как тебе удалось перехитрить /провести/ его?

she knows how to get round him - она знает, как обвести его (вокруг пальца)

he can always get round me - он всегда может уговорить меня

23. to get round smth.

1) обходить (препятствие, закон, вопрос)

2) преодолевать ( трудности)

24. to get on smth.

1) взбираться, влезать

get on this box - влезь на этот ящик

to get on to one's feet - встать на ноги

to get on one's feet - вставать (чтобы произнести речь, тост и т. п.)

2) садиться в (трамвай и т. п.)

to get on a train - садиться в поезд

here is your horse, get on - вот ваша лошадь, садитесь

25. to get off smth. слезать с чего-л.

to get off a bicycle [a horse] - слезать с велосипеда [лошади]

he got off the rostrum - он спустился с трибуны

get off that chair! - освободите кресло!

get off the grass! - не ходите по траве!

to get off a subject (of conversation) - отвлечься от темы (разговора)

to get off the subject - уйти от основной темы

get off my back! - оставь меня в покое!, отцепись от меня!

26. to get smb., smth. off smth. убрать кого-л., что-л. откуда-л.

to get smb. off the train - снять кого-л. с поезда

27. to get under smth. проходить, пролезать под чем-л.

to get under a fence - пролезть под забором

28. to get smth. under á state, á condition привести что-л. в какое-л. состояние, положение

to get smth. under control - а) установить контроль над чем-л. б) навести порядок в чём-л.

to get smb. under one's sway /influence/ - подчинить кого-л. своему влиянию

29. to get onto smb.

1) связаться с кем-л.

I'll get onto the director and see if he can help - я свяжусь с директором, может быть, он сможет помочь

2) разоблачать

he tricked people for years until the police got onto him - он годами обманывал людей, пока полиция не разоблачила его

III А

1. разг.

1) to have got иметь

he has got little time - у него мало времени

he has got red hair - у него рыжие волосы

what have you got there? - что это у вас там?

I haven't got a penny - у меня нет ни пенса /ни гроша/

I've got an idea that... - я думаю, что..., мне кажется, что...

2) to have got to do smth. быть должным что-л. сделать

it has got to be done - это должно быть сделано

I've got to pass this examination - мне придётся сдать этот экзамен

you've got to listen to what I say - ты обязан /должен/ меня выслушать

she's got to work hard - ей приходится много работать

2. как глагол-связка в составном именном сказуемом становиться

to get angry - (рас)сердиться

to get cool - а) становиться прохладным; охлаждаться; б) успокаиваться

the food's getting cold - еда стынет

to get drunk - опьянеть

I don't want to get trapped - я не хочу оказаться в ловушке

to get free - а) освободиться, избавиться; б) спорт. освободиться ( от противника)

to get clear (of debts) - освободиться /избавиться/ (от долгов), разделаться (с долгами)

to get hungry - проголодаться

to get hot - а) разгорячиться; I'm getting hot - мне становится жарко; б) раздражаться

to get old - стареть

to get fat - растолстеть

to get grey - поседеть

to get ready - приготовиться

to get rich - разбогатеть

to get wet - промокнуть

to get better - а) поправляться (после болезни и т. п.); б) улучшаться, становиться лучше

to get worse - а) ухудшаться ( о состоянии больного); б) ухудшаться, становиться хуже

to get well - выздороветь

she gets uglier every day - она дурнеет с каждым днём

it is getting dark - темнеет

the weather is getting warmer - погода становится теплее

I'm getting done - я скоро закончу

to get rough - становиться грубым

don't get rough! - не груби!, не хами!; не давай волю рукам

when the going gets rough - когда возникнут затруднения

to get done with smth., smb. - покончить с чем-л., с кем-л.

to get used - привыкать

to get used to the rolling of a ship - привыкнуть к качке (на море)

to get married - (по)жениться; выйти замуж

to get chilled - простудиться

to get caught - быть пойманным

to get lost - заблудиться

to get left - а) быть оставленным; б) остаться в дураках, быть одураченным, остаться с носом

to get beaten - а) быть избитым; б) быть побеждённым; потерпеть поражение

to get rubber-legged - спорт. потерять устойчивость

to get set - приготовиться

get set! - спорт. приготовиться! ( команда)

to get limbered up - спорт. размяться

3. в сочетании с последующим существительным выражает действие, соответствующее значению существительного:

to get a fright /a scare/ - испугаться, напугаться, перепугаться

to get some sleep - вздремнуть, соснуть

to get a warm - (по)греться

to get a sight of smb., smth. - увидеть /заметить/ кого-л., что-л.

to get a glimpse [a peep] of smb., smth. - увидеть кого-л., что-л. мельком [украдкой]

♢

to get to bed - лечь в постель; лечь спать

to get one's breath /wind/ - отдышаться; перевести дыхание; прийти в себя

to get wind - редк. распространиться ( о слухе)

to get wind of smth. - почуять что-л.; узнать /пронюхать/ что-л.; своевременно разгадать что-л.

to get the wind up, to get cold feet - сл. сдрейфить, струсить

to get the wind, to get to the windward - мор. выйти на ветер

to get the wind of smb. - иметь преимущество перед кем-л., быть в более благоприятных условиях, чем кто-л.

to get back to the bunch - спорт. «достать» головную группу

to get to close quarters - а) сблизиться, подойти на близкую дистанцию; б) столкнуться лицом к лицу; в) сцепиться в споре

to be got up to kill - вырядиться в пух и (в) прах

to get the upper hand - одержать победу, взять верх, одолеть; иметь превосходство /перевес/

to get the whip-hand of smb. - иметь кого-л. в своём полном подчинении

to get the better (end) of smb. - получить преимущество перед кем-л., взять верх над кем-л., превзойти /перехитрить/ кого-л.; ≅ за пояс заткнуть кого-л.

to get the worst of it - потерпеть жестокое поражение; быть в наихудшем положении; вынести всю тяжесть чего-л.

to get into smb.'s confidence - втереться кому-л. в доверие

to get it /smth./ into one's head - вбить себе это /что-л./ в голову

to get smb., smth. out of one's head /one's mind/ - выбросить кого-л., что-л. из головы

to get smth. /it/ off one's chest - а) облегчить душу, чистосердечно сознаться в чём-л.; б) разразиться речью по поводу чего-л.

to get smth. /it/ off one's conscience - успокоить свою совесть (в отношении чего-л.)

to get one's (own) way - делать /поступать/ по-своему; настоять, поставить на своём, добиться своего

to get in the way /in smb.'s way, in smb.'s road/ - мешать /препятствовать/ кому-л., стоять у кого-л. на пути; стать кому-л. поперёк дороги

to get under way - а) отплывать, отходить; б) тронуться в путь, отправиться, выехать; в) начать проводить в жизнь, осуществлять; пускать в ход

where does that get us? - что нам это даёт?

now we're getting somewhere! - ну, наконец-то мы сдвинулись с места!

you won't get anywhere if you behave like that - вы ничего не добьётесь, если будете себя так вести

how did you get that way? - амер. как это тебя угораздило?

to get into a mess /into a muddle/ - попасть в беду /в трудное положение/, запутаться, «влипнуть»

to get into deep waters - находиться в тяжёлом /затруднительном, опасном/ положении

to get out of one's depth - а) зайти слишком глубоко; попасть на глубокое место; не доставать дна; б) зайти слишком далеко

to get on smb.'s nerves, амер. to get under smb.'s skin - действовать кому-л. на нервы, раздражать кого-л.

to get smb.'s back up, to get smb.'s goat - разозлить /рассердить/ кого-л., вывести кого-л. из себя

to get one's blood /dander/ up - разозлиться, разгорячиться, рассердиться, вспылить, выйти из себя

he got her dander up - он вывел её из терпения

to get in wrong with smb. - попасть в немилость к кому-л., заслужить чью-л. немилость

to get back (some of) one's own, to get (some of) one's own back - отомстить за обиду /оскорбление/, взять реванш

to get one's own back on smb. - отомстить кому-л.

to get even with smb. - свести счёты /расквитаться/ с кем-л.

to get above oneself - зазнаваться, воображать

you're getting above yourself! - не задирай нос!

to get hell, to get it, to get hot, to get it in the neck, to get a rap on /over/ the knuckles - получить выговор /(хороший) нагоняй, (хорошую, здоровую) взбучку, нахлобучку/; получить по шее; нарваться на выговор

to get rid of smb., smth. - избавиться /отвязаться, отделаться/ от кого-л., чего-л.

to get the mitten /the sack, the push, the gate/ - а) быть уволенным /выгнанным с работы/, «вылететь»; б) получить отказ /отставку/, быть отвергнутым ( о женихе)

to get the boot /the kick/ = to get the mitten а)

to get the bird - а) = to get the mitten а); б) быть освистанным /ошиканным/ (амер. тж. to get the big bird /the raspberry/)

to get a big hand - быть встреченным продолжительными аплодисментами

to get there /ahead/ - достичь своей цели, добиться своего; преуспеть, достигнуть успеха

to get somewhere - достигнуть чего-л.

to get nowhere - ничего не достигнуть; не достичь своей цели; не сдвинуться с мёртвой точки

to get home - а) достигать своей цели; преуспевать, иметь успех; б) восстановить утраченное; оправиться после денежных затруднений; занять прежнее положение; в) выиграть, одержать победу ( о спортсмене); г) нанести удар; попасть в цель; попасть в точку; д) задеть за живое, ударить по больному месту; [см. тж. II Б 1]

to get out of hand - отбиться от рук, выйти из подчинения /повиновения/, распуститься; выйти из-под власти /влияния, контроля/

to get one's hands on smth. - достать /раздобыть/ что-л.

I got my hands on a pair of shoes that I really like - мне удалось достать пару туфель, которые мне по-настоящему нравятся

to get one's hand in it, to get the hang /the feel/ of it - набить руку, приобрести навык /умение, сноровку/ в чём-л., освоиться с чем-л.

to get it down fine - основательно изучить /узнать/ что-л.

to get wise to smth. - узнать что-л., познакомиться с чем-л.; осознавать /понимать/ что-л.; раскрыть что-л.

to get down to brass tacks - а) перейти к делу; б) реально смотреть на вещи

to get to the heart of the matter, to get to the back of smth. - добраться /докопаться/ до сути чего-л.; понять сущность чего-л.

to get it on - сл. приходить в восторг, быть охваченным энтузиазмом

to get on all fours - переходить в партер ( спортивная борьба)

to get with child - сделать беременной

to get religion - а) стать очень набожным; б) быть обращённым, принять веру

to get a head - захмелеть

to get out of bed on the wrong side - ≅ встать с левой ноги

to get out from under - сл. «смотать удочки»

to have got it bad - «заболеть», сильно увлечься (чем-л.)

he's got it bad for her - он здорово ею увлёкся /втюрился, втрескался в неё/

get! - амер. убирайся!, вон!

get off it! - хвати!, кончай!

НБАРС > get
15 Age

Note that where English says to be X years old, French says avoir X ans (to have X years).

How old?

how old are you?

= quel âge as-tu?

what age is she?

= quel âge a-t-elle?

The word ans (years) is never dropped:

he is forty years old

or he is forty

or he is forty years of age

= il a quarante ans

she’s eighty

= elle a quatre-vingts ans

the house is a hundred years old

= la maison a cent ans

a man of fifty

= un homme de cinquante ans

a child of eight and a half

= un enfant de huit ans et demi

I feel sixteen

= j’ai l’impression d’avoir seize ans

he looks sixteen

= on lui donnerait seize ans

Note the use of de after âgé and à l’âge:

a woman aged thirty

= une femme âgée de trente ans

at the age of forty

= à l’âge de quarante ans

Mrs Smith, aged forty

or Mrs Smith (40)

= Mme Smith, âgée de quarante ans

Do not confuse que and de used with plus and moins:

I’m older than you

= je suis plus âgé que toi

she’s younger than him

= elle est plus jeune que lui

Anne’s two years younger

= Anne a deux ans de moins

Margot’s older than Suzanne by five years

= Margot a cinq ans de plus que Suzanne

Robert’s younger than Thomas by six years

= Robert a six ans de moins que Thomas

X-year-old

a forty-year-old

= quelqu’un de quarante ans

a sixty-year-old woman

= une femme de soixante ans

an eighty-year-old pensioner

= un retraité de quatre-vingts ans

they’ve got an eight-year-old

= ils ont un enfant de huit ans

and a five-year-old

= et un autre de cinq ans

Approximate ages

Note the various ways of saying these in French:

he is about fifty

= il a environ cinquante ans

or il a une cinquantaine d’années

or (less formally) il a dans les cinquante ans

(Other round numbers in -aine used to express age are dizaine (10), vingtaine (20), trentaine (30), quarantaine (40), soixantaine (60) and centaine (100).)

she’s just over sixty

= elle vient d’avoir soixante ans

she’s just under seventy

= elle aura bientôt soixante-dix ans

she’s in her sixties

= elle a entre soixante et soixante-dix ans

she’s in her early sixties

= elle a entre soixante et soixante-cinq ans

she’s in her late sixties

= elle va avoir soixante-dix ans

or (less formally) elle va sur ses soixante-dix ans

she must be seventy

= elle doit avoir soixante-dix ans

he’s in his mid forties

= il a entre quarante et cinquante ans

or (less formally) il a dans les quarante-cinq ans

he’s just ten

= il a tout juste dix ans

he’s barely twelve

= il a à peine douze ans

games for the under twelves

= jeux pour les moins de douze ans

only for the over eighties

= seulement pour les plus de quatre-vingts ans

Big English-French dictionary > Age
16 serve

sə:v
1. гл.
1) служить в доме (у кого-л.), быть слугой
2) состоять на государственной службе, служить, работать
3) состоять на службе в рядах Вооруженных сил, служить в армии My uncle served in/with the 8th Army. ≈ Мой дядя служил в восьмой армии.
4) а) быть полезным, оказывать помощь, помогать He served us so much! ≈ Он так нам помог! б) перен. сопутствовать, благоприятствовать( о погодных условиях)
5) годиться, удовлетворять, подходить it will serve as occasion serves serve no purpose Syn: satisfy, fit, suit
2.
6) накрывать на стол, подавать( на стол) When I was working in the hotel, I had to serve dinner to twenty-five people at a time. ≈ Когда я работал в гостинице, я должен был накрывать ужин одновременно для двадцати пяти человек. It's time to serve up the main course. ≈ Пора подавать горячее.
7) а) обслуживать;
снабжать б) управлять, оперировать( каким-л. прибором, аппаратом) serve a gun
8) отбывать срок (службы, наказания и т. п.) to serve one's apprenticeship, to serve one's time ≈ проходить курс ученичества
9) обходиться с, поступать He served them generously. ≈ Он великодушно поступил с ними.
10) церк. служить службу
11) юр. вручать( повестку кому-л.;
on) serve notice
12) подавать мяч( в теннисе и т. п.) That was a tricky ball he served to me, there was no hope of returning it. ≈ Он сделал очень хитрую подачу, не было практически никаких шансов взять ее.
13) мор. клетневать ∙ serve as serve for serve on serve out serve round serve with serve a trick
2. сущ.;
спорт подача( мяча) good serve ≈ хорошая подача long serve ≈ длинная подача out serve ≈ подача, ушедшая за контур поля a serve to the backhand ≈ удар слева подача (мяча) (теннис, бадминтон) - good * хорошая подача - whose * is it? чья подача? служить, быть слугой - to * a master служить хозяину - to * two masters быть слугой двух господ - to * one's country служить своей родине - his eyes didn't seem to * him глаза, казалось, отказывались ему служить - if my memory *s me right если мне память не изменяет работать, состоять на службе, быть служащим (тж. * out) - to * in an office служить в конторе - to * on a committee быть членом комитета - to * on a jury (юридическое) исполнять обязанности присяжного заседателя - to * as a secretary работать серктарем - to be willing to * at a small salary соглашаться работать за небольшое жалование /вознаграждение/ служить в армии, быть военным - to * in the army служить в армии - to * in the ranks служить рядовым - to * abroad служить в войсках, находящихся за границей - to * in the war быть участником войны - to have *d in twenty campaigns быть ветераном двадцати походов - to * under smb. /under smb.'s command/ служить под чьим-л. началом /командованием/ - he *d under Admiral N он служил при адмирале Н. - he's not the sort of man I'd like to * under он не такой человек, которого я бы хотел иметь своим начальником /командиром/ обслуживать - to * badly плохо обслуживать - this railway line *s a large district эта железнодорожная линия обслуживает обширный район - all floors are *d by elevator лифт обслуживает все этажи - the doctor *s a large area врач обслуживает большой район снабжать - to * a town with water снабжать город водой - to * a gun with ammunition обеспечивать орудие боеприпасами заниматься клиентами, покупателями, обслуживать - to * customers обслуживать покупателей /клиентов/ - are you being *ed? вами занимаются?, вас обслуживают? - I'm waiting to be *d я жду, когда меня обслужат /когда мной займутся/ - to * a customer with smth. отпускать покупателю что-л. (часто * out, * up) подавать (на стол), разносить( пищу, напитки) ;
обслуживать - to * at table подавать, обслуживать (в ресторане и т. п.) - to * breakfast подавать завтрак - * the coffee in the drawing-room подайте кофе в гостиной - dinner is *d! обед подан! - to * smth. hot подавать что-л. горячим - soup should be *d up very hot суп следует подавать очень горячим - to * out fish for supper подавать на ужин рыбу - no wines were *d at the dinner вина за обедом не подавали - to * smth. to smb. подать что-л. кому-л. - ladies are *d before men сначала подают дамам - I was *d with tea and cake мне подали чай с пирогом - sometimes they * (up) a good meal here здесь иногда хорошо кормят - the dinner was well *d up обед был хорошо сервирован - to * smth. round обносить кругом( гостей напитками и т. п.), угощать( гостей) - wine was *d round вино было пущено по кругу кормить, пичкать( несвежим) - to * up an old tale пересказывать старую басню - TV keeps serving up the same diet of old movies телевидение все время пичкает нас старыми фильмами выполнять назначение;
служить (для чего-л.) ;
использоваться, применяться - to * some useful purpose послужить какой-л. полезной цели - to * no purpose никуда /ни на что/ не годиться - to * as a lesson to smb. послужить кому-л. уроком - to * as a pretext служить поводом - it *s to show the folly of smb. это служит подтверждением безрассудства кого-л. - to * its turn /its purpose/ выполнять свое назначение - the box *d him as a table ящик служил ему столом - I want a sofa to * for a bed я хочу, чтобы диван служил мне кроватью быть полезным, оказывать помощь;
содействовать - to * the cause of peace служить делу мира - to * smb.'s interests служить чьим-л. интересам - I would do much to * you я бы многое отдал, чтобы быть вам полезным - I wish I could * you in this matter жаль, что я не могу помочь вам в этом деле - no human power can * us ничто не может /не в силах человека/ помочь нам - sound education will * you in good stead in the affairs of life основательное образование будет вам хорошим помощником в жизни благоприятствовать (о погоде, времени) - when occasion *s при удобном /подходящем/ случае удовлетворять, годиться, быть достаточным - that excuse will not * you эта отговорка не оправдывает вас - this didn't * our turn это нам не подходило, это нас не устраивало - to * smb.'s need удовлетворять чьи-л. потребности - this amount will * me for a year этой суммы мне хватит на год - that *s to show that he is honest это является( достаточным) доказательством его честности отбывать срок( службы, полномочий, наказания) - to * an apprenticeship проходить курс ученичества - to * one's time /one's term/ отслужить свой срок;
отбывать срок наказания (тж. to * a sentence) - he has *d his full term in office срок его полномочий истек - this suit has *d its time костюм свое отслужил - to * time отбывать срок /наказание/ - he *d eight months in jail он отсидел восемь месяцев в тюрьме (разговорное) обходиться (с кем-л.), поступать - to * smb. well обходиться с кем-л. хорошо - she was *d very cruelly с ней обошлись очень жестоко - you have no business to * me like that ты не имеешь права так со мной обращаться( церковное) служить службу подавать мяч (теннис и волейбол) - to * well подавать хорошо - it is your turn to * ваша очередь подавать (юридическое) доставлять, вручать ( повестку и т. п.) - to * smb. with a notice вызывать кого-л. повесткой в суд - to * a warrant on smb. предъявлять кому-л. ордер на арест - they've *d a summons on him, they've *d him with a summons они вручили ему повестку (сельскохозяйственное) случать, спаривать - to * a mare случать кобылу (морское) клетневать > to * before the mast служить (простым) матросом на торговом судне > to * a gun вести огонь из орудия > to * hand and foot служить верой и правдой > to * the time приспосабливаться к духу времени;
держать нос по ветру > to * smb. a (dirty) trick сыграть с кем-л. (плохую) шутку > to * (smb.) with the same sauce to serve with the same * (пословица) платить той же монетой, отвечать дерзостью на дерзость > it will * это то, что нужно;
этого будет достаточно > it will * for the moment в данный момент это сойдет > it *s him right! поделом!, так ему и надо! it will ~ этого будет достаточно;
as occassion serves когда представляется случай;
to serve no purpose никуда не годиться ~ for служить (в качестве чего-л.) ;
the bundle served him for a pillow сверток служил ему подушкой ~ подавать (на стол) ;
dinner is served! обед подан! ~ служить в армии;
he served in North Africa он проходил военную службу в Северной Африке ~ обходиться с, поступать;
he served me shamefully он обошелся со мной отвратительно it serves him (her) right! поделом ему (ей) !;
to serve (smb.) a trick сыграть (с кем-л.) шутку it will ~ это то, что нужно it will ~ этого будет достаточно;
as occassion serves когда представляется случай;
to serve no purpose никуда не годиться serve благоприятствовать (о ветре и т. п.) ~ быть полезным, помогать ~ быть служащим ~ юр. вручать (повестку кому-л., on) ;
to serve notice формально, официально извещать ~ вручать (судебный документ) ~ вручать документ ~ годиться, удовлетворять ~ мор. клетневать ~ обслуживать, управлять;
to serve a gun стрелять из орудия ~ обслуживать;
снабжать;
to serve a customer заниматься с покупателем, клиентом ~ обслуживать ~ обходиться с, поступать;
he served me shamefully он обошелся со мной отвратительно ~ отбывать (наказание) ~ отбывать наказание ~ отбывать срок (службы, наказания и т. п.) ;
to serve one's apprenticeship (или time) проходить курс ученичества ~ подавать (на стол) ;
dinner is served! обед подан! ~ подавать мяч (в теннисе и т. п.) ~ спорт. подача (мяча) ~ (шотл.) признавать наследником в судебном порядке ~ служить;
быть полезным;
to serve one's country служить своей родине;
to serve two masters быть слугой двух господ ~ служить, обслуживать ~ служить ~ служить в армии;
he served in North Africa он проходил военную службу в Северной Африке ~ церк. служить службу ~ состоять на службе to ~ in the ranks служить рядовым;
to serve (under smb.) служить под начальством (кого-л.) ~ обслуживать, управлять;
to serve a gun стрелять из орудия this busline serves a large district эта автобусная линия обслуживает большой район;
to serve a town with water снабжать город водой it serves him (her) right! поделом ему (ей) !;
to serve (smb.) a trick сыграть (с кем-л.) шутку to ~ as (smb., smth.) служить в качестве( кого-л., чего-л.) ~ for годиться (для чего-л.) ~ for служить (в качестве чего-л.) ;
the bundle served him for a pillow сверток служил ему подушкой to ~ in the ranks служить рядовым;
to serve (under smb.) служить под начальством (кого-л.) it will ~ этого будет достаточно;
as occassion serves когда представляется случай;
to serve no purpose никуда не годиться ~ юр. вручать (повестку кому-л., on) ;
to serve notice формально, официально извещать ~ on a jury быть членом жюри присяжных ~ отбывать срок (службы, наказания и т. п.) ;
to serve one's apprenticeship (или time) проходить курс ученичества ~ служить;
быть полезным;
to serve one's country служить своей родине;
to serve two masters быть слугой двух господ ~ out разг. отплатить;
serve round обносить кругом (блюда) ;
serve with подавать;
снабжать ~ out раздавать, распределять ~ out разг. отплатить;
serve round обносить кругом (блюда) ;
serve with подавать;
снабжать ~ служить;
быть полезным;
to serve one's country служить своей родине;
to serve two masters быть слугой двух господ ~ out разг. отплатить;
serve round обносить кругом (блюда) ;
serve with подавать;
снабжать this busline serves a large district эта автобусная линия обслуживает большой район;
to serve a town with water снабжать город водой

Большой англо-русский и русско-английский словарь > serve
17 go

ɡəu
1. 3rd person singular present tense - goes; verb
1) (to walk, travel, move etc: He is going across the field; Go straight ahead; When did he go out?) ir

2) (to be sent, passed on etc: Complaints have to go through the proper channels.) enviar, tramitar, pasar

3) (to be given, sold etc: The prize goes to John Smith; The table went for $100.) vender(se), darse

4) (to lead to: Where does this road go?) ir, llevar

5) (to visit, to attend: He goes to school every day; I decided not to go to the movie.) ir, acudir

6) (to be destroyed etc: This wall will have to go.) desaparecer, destruir, demoler

7) (to proceed, be done: The meeting went very well.) ir, desarrollarse

8) (to move away: I think it is time you were going.) irse, partir, marcharse

9) (to disappear: My purse has gone!) desaparecer, esfumarse

10) (to do (some action or activity): I'm going for a walk; I'm going hiking next week-end.) ir a

11) (to fail etc: I think the clutch on this car has gone.) averiarse

12) (to be working etc: I don't think that clock is going.) ir bien, funcionar

13) (to become: These apples have gone bad.) volverse, ponerse

14) (to be: Many people in the world regularly go hungry.) ir, ponerse, guardarse, colocarse

15) (to be put: Spoons go in that drawer.) pasar, transcurrir

16) (to pass: Time goes quickly when you are enjoying yourself.) valer, estar permitido, ser aceptable

17) (to be used: All her pocket-money goes on sweets.) hacer

18) (to be acceptable etc: Anything goes in this office.) ser, estar, tener

19) (to make a particular noise: Dogs go woof, not miaow.) gastarse, utilizarse, usarse

20) (to have a particular tune etc: How does that song go?) ser, decir

21) (to become successful etc: She always makes a party go.) funcionar, triunfar, salir bien

2. noun
1) (an attempt: I'm not sure how to do it, but I'll have a go.) intento

2) (energy: She's full of go.) energía, empuje

•

- going

3. adjective
1) (successful: That shop is still a going concern.) próspero, que funciona bien

2) (in existence at present: the going rate for typing manuscripts.) actual, del momento

•

- go-ahead

4. noun
(permission: We'll start as soon as we get the go-ahead.) luz verde, visto bueno

- go-getter
- going-over
- goings-on
- no-go
- all go
- be going on for
- be going on
- be going strong
- from the word go
- get going
- give the go-by
- go about
- go after
- go against
- go along
- go along with
- go around
- go around with
- go at
- go back
- go back on
- go by
- go down
- go far
- go for
- go in
- go in for
- go into
- go off
- go on
- go on at
- go out
- go over
- go round
- go slow
- go steady
- go through
- go through with
- go too far
- go towards
- go up
- go up in smoke/flames
- go with
- go without
- keep going
- make a go of something
- make a go
- on the go

go¹ n

1. turno

whose go is it? ¿a quién le toca?

2. intento

can I have a go? ¿puedo intentarlo yo?

go² vb

1. ir / irse

they went to the park fueron al parque

let's go home vámonos a casa

they've gone shopping se han ido de compras

who did you go with? ¿con quién fuiste?

2. salir

the coach goes at half past one el autocar sale a la una y media

3. ir / salir

the exam went very well el examen me fue muy bien

4. funcionar

does this clock go? ¿funciona este reloj?

5. volverse / quedarse

he went deaf se quedó sordo

she's going grey le están saliendo canas

6. desaparecer

my wallet has gone! ¡ha desaparecido mi cartera!

7. terminarse / acabarse

all the cheese has gone se ha terminado el queso / no queda nada de queso

has the pain gone? ¿se te ha pasado el dolor?

8. pasar

time goes quickly when you're enjoying yourself el tiempo pasa rápido cuando te lo pasas bien

to be going to do something ir a hacer algo

I think it's going to snow creo que va a nevar

I'm going to buy that bicycle voy a comprar esa bicicleta

El pasado de go es went y el participio pasado es gone; el gerundio se escribe going

go

tr[gəʊ]

noun

1 (energy) energía, empuje nombre masculino

■ they're always on the go no paran nunca

2 (turn) turno

■ it's my go me toca a mí

3 (try) intento

■ I'd like to have a go at hang gliding me gustaría intentar vuelo con ala delta

4 (start) principio

■ we knew from the word go lo sabíamos desde el principio

intransitive verb (pt went tr[went], pp gone tr[gɒn], ger going)

1 (gen) ir

■ you can come and go as you please puedes ir y venir a tu antojo

■ to go by underground ir en metro

■ to go for a walk dar un paseo

■ to go on holiday irse de vacaciones

2 (leave) marcharse, irse; (bus, train, etc) salir

■ let's go! ¡vámonos!

■ we'd better be going now más vale que nos vayamos ya

3 (vanish) desaparecer

■ my car has gone mi coche ha desaparecido

4 (function) funcionar, marchar

■ his business is going very well su negocio marcha muy bien

■ he can't get the engine to go no le arranca el motor

5 (become) volverse, ponerse, quedarse

■ to go deaf volverse sordo,-a

6 (fit) entrar, caber

■ the bed won't go into the room la cama no cabrá en la habitación

7 (break) romperse, estropearse; (yield) ceder; (blow) fundirse

8 (be kept) guardarse

■ the knives and forks go here los cuchillos y los tenedores se guardan aquí

9 (sell) venderse

■ clothes are going cheap at the moment la ropa se está vendiendo barata actualmente

10 (progress) ir, marchar, andar

■ the party went well la fiesta fue un éxito

■ things aren't going too well for him no le van muy bien las cosas

11 (be spent on) irse, gastarse

■ all his money goes on records se gasta todo el dinero en discos

12 (be available) quedar, haber

■ there are very few good jobs going hay muy pocos empleos buenos

■ is there any more meat going? ¿queda algo de carne?

13 (be acceptable) valer

■ almost anything goes to win para ganar, casi todo vale

14 (make a noise, gesture, etc) hacer

■ go like this with your head haz así con la cabeza

15 (time - pass) pasar; (- be remaining) faltar

■ the years went by slowly los años pasaron lentamente

■ only two weeks to go sólo faltan dos semanas

■ it's just gone ten acaban de dar las diez

16 (say) decir

■ as the saying goes según el dicho

■ there she goes again otra vez con el mismo rollo, otra vez con la misma canción

transitive verb

1 (make a noise) hacer

■ it goes tick-tock hace tic-tac

2 (travel) hacer, recorrer

■ they had only gone a mile when the car stopped sólo habían recorrido una milla cuando se les paró el coche

interjection go!

1 (starting races) ¡ya!

■ ready, steady, go! ¡preparados, listos, ya!

\

SMALLIDIOMATIC EXPRESSION/SMALL

go on! (incredulity) ¡no me digas!, ¡vaya!, ¡anda ya! 2 (coaxing) ¡venga!, ¡adelante!

it's no go es inútil, no hay nada que hacer

to be all the go estar muy de moda

to go about one's business ocuparse de sus asuntos

to be going to estar a punto de

■ they were just going to start, when it started to rain estaban a punto de empezar, cuando la lluvia hizo acto de presencia

to go one better than somebody superar a alguien

to go too far ir demasiado lejos, pasarse de la raya, pasarse

to go to sleep dormirse

to have a go at somebody criticar a alguien, meterse con alguien

to make a go of something tener éxito en algo

go ['go:] v, went ['wɛnt] ; gone ['gɔn 'gɑn] ; going ; goes ['go:z] vi

1) proceed: ir

to go slow: ir despacio

to go shopping: ir de compras

2) leave: irse, marcharse, salir

let's go!: ¡vámonos!

the train went on time: el tren salió a tiempo

3) disappear: desaparecer, pasarse, irse

her fear is gone: se le ha pasado el miedo

my pen is gone!: ¡mi pluma desapareció!

4) extend: ir, extenderse, llegar

this road goes to the river: este camino se extiende hasta el río

to go from top to bottom: ir de arriba abajo

5) function: funcionar, marchar

the car won't go: el coche no funciona

to get something going: poner algo en marcha

6) sell: venderse

it goes for $15: se vende por $15

7) progress: ir, andar, seguir

my exam went well: me fue bien en el examen

how did the meeting go?: ¿qué tal la reunión?

8) become: volverse, quedarse

he's going crazy: está volviéndose loco

the tire went flat: la llanta se desinfló

9) fit: caber

it will go through the door: cabe por la puerta

10)

anything goes! : ¡todo vale!

11)

to go : faltar

only 10 days to go: faltan sólo 10 días

12)

to go back on : faltar uno a (su promesa)

13)

to go bad spoil: estropearse, echarse a perder

14)

to go for : interesarse uno en, gustarle a uno (algo, alguien)

I don't go for that: eso no me interesa

15)

to go off explode: estallar

16)

to go with match: armonizar con, hacer juego con

go v aux

to be going to : ir a

I'm going to write a letter: voy a escribir una carta

it's not going to last: no va a durar

go n, pl goes

1) attempt: intento m

to have a go at: intentar, probar

2) success: éxito m

3) energy: energía f, empuje m

to be on the go: no parar, no descansar

go

v.

(§ p.,p.p.: went, gone) = andar v.

(§pret: anduv-)

• caminar v.

• correr v.

• funcionar v.

• ir v.

(§pres: voy, vas...), subj: vay-, imp: ib-, pret: fu-•)

• marchar v.

I
1. gəʊ
1) (3rd pers sing pres goes; past went; past p gone) intransitive verb

Sense I

2)

a) (move, travel) ir*

there she goes — allá va

who goes there? — ( Mil) ¿quién va?

are you going my way? — ¿vas hacia el mismo sitio que yo?

we can discuss it as we go — podemos hablarlo en el camino

where do we go from here? — ¿y ahora qué hacemos?

b) (start moving, acting)

go when the lights turn green — avanza or (fam) dale cuando el semáforo se ponga verde

ready, (get) set, go! — preparados or en sus marcas, listos ya!

let's go! — vamos!

here goes! — allá vamos (or voy etc)!

there you go — (colloq) ( handing something over) toma or aquí tienes; ( something is ready) ya está or listo

don't go telling everybody — (colloq) no vayas a contárselo a todo el mundo

3) (past p gone/been)

a) ( travel to) ir*

she's gone to France — se ha ido a Francia

I have never been abroad — no he estado nunca en el extranjero

where are you going? — ¿adónde vas?

to go by car/bus/plane — ir* en coche/autobús/avión

to go on foot/horseback — ir* a pie/a caballo

to go for a walk/drive — ir* a dar un paseo/una vuelta en coche

to go to + inf — ir* a + inf

they've gone to see the exhibition — (se) han ido a ver la exposición

they've been to see the exhibition — han visitado la exposición, han estado en la exposición

to go and + inf — ir* a + inf

go and see what she wants — anda or vete a ver qué quiere

b) ( attend) ir*

to go on a training course — hacer* un curso de capacitación

to go on a diet — ponerse* a régimen

to go -ing — ir* a + inf

to go swimming/hunting — ir* a nadar/cazar

4) (attempt, make as if to)

to go to + inf — ir* a + inf

Sense II

5) (leave, depart) \<\<visitor\>\> irse*, marcharse (esp Esp); \<\<busain\>\> salir*

well, I must be going — bueno, me tengo que ir ya

to leave go — soltar*; let II 1) c)

6)

a) ( pass) \<\<time\>\> pasar

those days have gone — ya han pasado aquellos días

it's just gone nine o'clock — (BrE) son las nueve pasadas

the time goes quickly — el tiempo pasa volando or rápidamente

b) ( disappear) \<\<headache/fear\>\> pasarse or irse* (+ me/te/le etc); \<\<energy/confidence\>\> desaparecer*

has the pain gone? — ¿se te (or le etc) ha pasado or ido el dolor?

c) \<\<money/food\>\> ( be spent) irse*; ( be used up) acabarse

what do you spend it all on? - I don't know, it just goes — ¿en qué te lo gastas? - no sé, se (me) va como el agua

the money/cream has all gone — se ha acabado el dinero/la crema

to go on something: half his salary goes on drink — la mitad del sueldo se le va en bebida

7)

a) ( be disposed of)

that sofa will have to go — nos vamos (or se van etc) a tener que deshacer de ese sofá

either the cats go or I go — o se van los gatos o me voy yo

b) ( be sold) venderse

the bread has all gone — no queda pan, el pan se ha vendido todo

the painting went for £1,000 — el cuadro se vendió en 1.000 libras

going, going, gone — a la una, a las dos, vendido

8)

a) (cease to function, wear out) \<\<bulb/fuse\>\> fundirse; \<\<thermostat/fan/exhaust\>\> estropearse

her memory/eyesight is going — está fallándole or está perdiendo la memoria/la vista

the brakes went as we... — los frenos fallaron cuando...

the brakes have gone — los frenos no funcionan

my legs went (from under me) — me fallaron las piernas

b) ( die) (colloq) morir*

9) to go

a) ( remaining)

only two weeks to go till he comes — sólo faltan dos semanas para que llegue

I still have 50 pages to go — todavía me faltan or me quedan 50 páginas

b) ( take away) (AmE)

two burgers to go — dos hamburguesas para llevar

Sense III

10)

a) ( lead) \<\<path/road\>\> ir*, llevar

b) (extend, range) \<\<road/railway line\>\> ir*

it only goes as far as Croydon — sólo va or llega hasta Croydon

to go from... to... — \<\<prices/ages/period\>\> ir* de... a... or desde... hasta...

the belt won't go around my waist — el cinturón no me da para la cintura

11)

a) ( have place) ir*; ( fit) caber*; see also go in, go into

b) ( be divisible)

5 into 11 won't o doesn't go — 11 no es divisible por 5

8 into 32 goes 4 (times) — 32 entre 8 cabe a 4

Sense IV

12)

a) ( become)

to go blind/deaf — quedarse ciego/sordo

to go crazy — volverse* loco

to go mouldy — (BrE) enmohecerse*

to go sour — agriarse, ponerse* agrio

her face went red — se puso colorada

everything went quiet — se hizo un silencio total

b) (be, remain)

to go barefoot/naked — ir* or andar* descalzo/desnudo

they went hungry — pasaron hambre

13) (turn out, proceed, progress) ir*

how are things going? — ¿cómo van or andan las cosas?

so it goes — así son las cosas

14)

a) ( be available) (only in -ing form)

I'll take any job that's going — estoy dispuesto a aceptar el trabajo que sea or cualquier trabajo que me ofrezcan

is there any coffee going? — (BrE) ¿hay café?

b) ( be in general)

it's not expensive as dishwashers go — no es caro, para lo que cuestan los lavavajillas

Sense V

15)

a) (function, work) \<\<heater/engine/clock\>\> funcionar

the radio was going full blast — la radio estaba puesta a todo lo que daba

to have a lot going for one — tener* muchos puntos a favor

to have a good thing going: we've got a good thing going here — esto marcha muy bien

b)

to get going: the car's OK once it gets going el coche marcha bien una vez que arranca; I find it hard to get going in the mornings me cuesta mucho entrar en acción por la mañana; it's late, we'd better get going es tarde, más vale que nos vayamos; to get something going: we tried to get a fire going tratamos de hacer fuego; we need some music to get the party going hace falta un poco de música para animar la fiesta; to get somebody going: all this stupid nonsense really gets me going — estas estupideces me sacan de quicio

c)

to keep going — ( continue to function) aguantar; ( not stop) seguir*

to keep a project going — mantener* a flote un proyecto

16) (continue, last out) seguir*

the club's been going for 12 years now — el club lleva 12 años funcionando

how long can you go before you need a break? — ¿cuánto aguantas sin descansar?

we can go for weeks without seeing a soul — podemos estar or pasar semanas enteras sin ver un alma

17)

a) ( sound) \<\<bell/siren\>\> sonar*

b) (make sound, movement) hacer*

18)

a) ( contribute)

to go to + inf: everything that goes to make a good school todo lo que contribuye a que una escuela sea buena; that just goes to prove my point eso confirma lo que yo decía or prueba que tengo razón; it just goes to show: we can't leave them on their own — está visto que no los podemos dejar solos

b) ( be used)

to go toward something/to + inf: all their savings are going toward the trip van a gastar todos sus ahorros en el viaje; the money will go to pay the workmen — el dinero se usará para pagar a los obreros

19) (run, be worded) \<\<poem/prayer\>\> decir*

how does the song go? — ¿cómo es la (letra/música de la) canción?

20)

a) ( be permitted)

anything goes — todo vale, cualquier cosa está bien

b) (be necessarily obeyed, believed)

what the boss says goes — lo que dice el jefe, va a misa

c) (match, suit) pegar*, ir*

that shirt and that tie don't really go — esa camisa no pega or no va or no queda bien con esa corbata; see also go together, go with

21) ( have turn) ( Games) ir*, jugar*

2.

vt ( say) (colloq) ir* y decir* (fam)

that's enough of that, he goes — -ya está bueno -va y dice

3.

v aux (only in -ing form)

to be going to + inf

a) ( expressing intention) ir* a + inf

I was just going to make some coffee — iba a or estaba por hacer café

don't deny it! - I wasn't going to — no lo niegues! - no pensaba hacerlo

b) (expressing near future, prediction) ir* a + inf

I'm going to be sick — voy a devolver

Phrasal Verbs:

- go about

- go after

- go against

- go ahead

- go along

- go around

- go at

- go away

- go back

- go back on

- go before

- go below

- go by

- go down

- go down with

- go for

- go forward

- go in

- go in for

- go into

- go off

- go on

- go out

- go out to

- go over

- go past

- go round

- go through

- go through with

- go to

- go together

- go under

- go up

- go with

- go without

II

noun (pl goes)

1) c

a) ( attempt)

he emptied the bottle at o in one go — vació la botella de un tirón or de una sentada (fam)

she succeeded in lifting it at the third go — consiguió levantarlo al tercer intento

go at something/-ing: it's my first go at writing for radio es la primera vez que escribo para la radio; I want to have a go at learning Arabic quiero intentar aprender árabe; have a go prueba a ver, inténtalo; I've had a good go at the kitchen le he dado una buena pasada or un buen repaso a la cocina; it's no go es imposible; to give something a go (BrE) intentar algo; to have a go at somebody (colloq): she had a go at me for not having told her se la agarró conmigo por no habérselo dicho (fam); to make a go of something — sacar* algo adelante

b) ( turn)

whose go is it? — ¿a quién le toca?

it's my go — me toca a mí

c) ( chance to use)

can I have a go on your typewriter? — ¿me dejas probar tu máquina de escribir?

2) u (energy, drive) empuje m, dinamismo m

(to be) on the go: I've been on the go all morning no he parado en toda la mañana; he's got three jobs on the go — (BrE) está haciendo tres trabajos a la vez

III

adjective (pred)

all systems go — todo listo or luz verde para despegar

[ɡǝʊ] (vb: pt went) (pp gone) (N: pl goes) When go is part of a set combination such as go cheap, go far, go down the tube, look up the other word.
1. INTRANSITIVE VERB

1) (=move, travel) ir

she was going too fast — iba demasiado rápido

• to go and do sth — ir a hacer algo

I'll go and see — voy a ver

I'll go and fetch it for you — te lo voy a buscar

he went and shut the door — cerró la puerta

now you've gone and done it! * — ¡ahora sí que la has hecho buena!

to go and see sb, go to see sb — ir a ver a algn

• to go along a corridor — ir por un pasillo

• we can talk as we go — podemos hablar por el camino

add the sugar, stirring as you go — añada el azúcar, removiendo al mismo tiempo, añada el azúcar, sin dejar de remover

• to go at 30 mph — ir a 30 millas por hora

• to go by car/bicycle — ir en coche/bicicleta

• the train goes from London to Glasgow — el tren va de Londres a Glasgow

• to go home — irse a casa

• to go on a journey — ir de viaje

• there he goes! — ¡ahí va!

• to go to a party — ir a una fiesta

to go to the doctor('s) — ir al médico

she's gone to the optician('s) for a sight test — ha ido al oculista a graduarse la vista

she went to the headmaster — fue a ver al director

the child went to his mother — el niño fue a or hacia su madre

to go to sb for advice — consultar a algn

• where do we go from here? — (fig) ¿qué hacemos ahora?

• halt, who goes there? — alto, ¿quién va or vive?

2) (=depart) [person] irse, marcharse; [train, coach] salir

I'm going now — me voy ya, me marcho ya

"where's Judy?" - "she's gone" — -¿dónde está Judy? -se ha ido or se ha marchado

"food to go" — (US) "comida para llevar"

3) euph (=die) irse

after I've gone — cuando yo me haya ido

4) (=disappear) [object] desaparecer; [money] gastarse; [time] pasar

• the cake is all gone — se ha acabado todo el pastel

• gone are the days when... — ya pasaron los días cuando...

• that sideboard will have to go — tendremos que deshacernos de ese aparador

• military service must go! — ¡fuera con el servicio militar!

• there goes my chance of promotion! — ¡adiós a mi ascenso!

• only two days to go — solo faltan dos días

eight down and two to go — ocho hechos y dos por hacer
missing 1., 1)
5) (=be sold) venderse ( for por, en)

it went for £100 — se vendió por or en 100 libras

it's going cheap — se vende barato

going, going, gone! — (at auction) ¡a la una, a las dos, a las tres!

6) (=extend) extenderse, llegar

• the garden goes down to the lake — el jardín se extiende or llega hasta el lago

a huge sweater that goes down to my knees — un jersey enorme que me llega hasta las rodillas

• money doesn't go far nowadays — hoy día el dinero apenas da para nada

• he went up to £1,000 — (at auction) llegó a las 1.000 libras

7) (=function) [machine] funcionar

it's a magnificent car but it doesn't go — es un coche magnífico, pero no funciona

I couldn't get the car to go at all — no podía arrancar el coche

the washing machine was going so I didn't hear the phone — la lavadora estaba en marcha, así es que no oí el teléfono

to make sth go, to get sth going — poner algo en marcha

8) (=endure) aguantar

I don't know how much longer we can go without food — no sé cuánto tiempo más podremos aguantar sin comida

to go hungry/thirsty — pasar hambre/sed

9) (with activities, hobbies)

to go fishing/riding/swimming — ir a pescar/montar a caballo/nadar

• to go for a walk — dar un paseo

to go for a swim — ir a nadar or a bañarse

10) (=progress) ir

the meeting went well — la reunión fue bien

• how did the exam go? — ¿cómo te fue en el examen?

how's it going? * —

how goes it? * —

what goes? — (US) * ¿qué tal? *, ¿qué tal va? *, ¡qué hubo! (Mex, Chile) *

we'll see how things go * — veremos cómo van las cosas

• to make a party go (with a swing) — dar ambiente a una fiesta

• the day went slowly — el día pasó lentamente

• all went well for him until... — todo le fue bien hasta que...

11) (=match, combine with) [colours, clothes] hacer juego, pegar * ( with con)

mustard and lamb don't go, mustard doesn't go with lamb — la mostaza no va bien con el cordero, la mostaza no pega con el cordero *

cava goes well with anything — el cava va bien or combina con todo

12) (=become)
For phrases with go and an adjective, such as to go bad, go soft, go pale, you should look under the adjective.
it's just gone seven — acaban de dar las siete

to go red/green — ponerse rojo/verde

you're not going to go all sentimental/shy/religious on me! — ¡no te me pongas sentimental/tímido/religioso! *, ¡no te hagas el sentimental/tímido/religioso conmigo!

to go communist — [constituency, person] volverse comunista

• to go mad — (lit, fig) volverse loco

• to go to sleep — dormirse

See:

BECOME, GO, GET in become

13) (=fit) caber

it won't go in the case — no cabe en la maleta

4 into 3 won't go — 3 entre 4 no cabe

4 into 12 goes 3 times — 12 entre cuatro son tres, 12 dividido entre cuatro son tres

14) (=be accepted) valer

• anything goes * — todo vale

• that goes for me too — (=applies to me) eso va también por mí; (=I agree) yo también estoy de acuerdo
say
15) (=fail) [material] desgastarse; [chair, branch] romperse; [elastic] ceder; [fuse, light bulb] fundirse; [sight, strength] fallar

this jumper has gone at the elbows — este jersey se ha desgastado por los codos

• his health is going — su salud se está resintiendo

• his hearing/ mind is going — está perdiendo el oído/la cabeza

• his nerve was beginning to go — estaba empezando a perder la sangre fría

• her sight is going — le está empezando a fallar la vista

• my voice has gone — me he quedado afónico

16) (=be kept) ir

where does this book go? — ¿dónde va este libro?

17) (=be available)

there are several jobs going — se ofrecen varios puestos

there's a flat going here — aquí hay un piso libre

is there any tea going? — (=is there any left?) ¿queda té?; (=will you get me one?) ¿me haces un té?

I'll take whatever is going — acepto lo que sea

18) (=get underway)

whose turn is it to go? — (in game) ¿a quién le toca?, ¿quién va ahora?

go! — (Sport) ¡ya!

• all systems go — (Space) (also fig) todo listo

- from the word go

- there you go again!

19) (=be destined) [inheritance] pasar; [fund] destinarse

• all his money goes on drink — se le va todo el dinero en alcohol

• the inheritance went to his nephew — la herencia pasó a su sobrino

the money goes to charity — el dinero se destina a obras benéficas

the prize went to Fiona Lilly — el premio fue para Fiona Lilly

the qualities which go to make him a great writer — las cualidades que le hacen un gran escritor

• the money will go towards the holiday — el dinero será para las vacaciones

20) (=sound) [doorbell, phone] sonar

21) (=run)

how does that song go? — [tune] ¿cómo va esa canción?; [words] ¿cómo es la letra de esa canción?

the tune goes like this — la melodía va así

the story goes that... — según dicen...

22) (=do) hacer

go like that (with your right hand) — haz así (con la mano derecha)

23) * (=go to the toilet) ir al baño

I need to go — tengo que ir al baño

24) (in set expressions)

• it's a fairly good garage as garages go — es un garaje bastante bueno, para como son normalmente los garajes

he's not bad, as estate agents go — no es un mal agente inmobiliario, dentro de lo que cabe

• let's get going! — (=be on our way) ¡vamos!, ¡vámonos!, ¡ándale! (Mex); (=start sth) ¡manos a la obra!, ¡adelante!

to get going on or with sth — ponerse con algo

I've got to get going on or with my tax — tengo que ponerme con los impuestos

once he gets going... — una vez que se pone..., una vez que empieza...

• to keep going — (=moving forward) seguir; (=enduring) resistir, aguantar; (=functioning) seguir funcionando

to keep sb going: this medicine kept him going — esta medicina le daba fuerzas para seguir

a cup of coffee is enough to keep him going all morning — una taza de café le basta para funcionar toda la mañana

enough money to keep them going for a week or two — suficiente dinero para que pudiesen tirar * or funcionar una o dos semanas

• to keep sth going, the workers are trying to keep the factory going — los trabajadores están intentando mantener la fábrica en funcionamiento or en marcha

• to let sb go — (=release) soltar a algn; euph (=make redundant) despedir a algn

let (me) go! — ¡suéltame!

we'll let it go at that — por esta vez pase

you're wrong, but we'll let it go — no llevas razón, pero vamos a dejarlo así

to let o.s. go — (physically) dejarse, descuidarse; (=have fun) soltarse el pelo *

• to let go of sth/sb — soltar algo/a algn
far 1., 2)
2. TRANSITIVE VERB

1) (=travel) [+ route] hacer

which route does the number 29 go? — ¿qué itinerario hace el 29?

which way are you going? — ¿por dónde vais a ir?, ¿qué camino vais a tomar?

he went his way — siguió su camino

we had only gone a few kilometres when... — solo llevábamos unos kilómetros cuando...

to go it —

the car was really going it * — el coche iba a una buena marcha *
distance 1., 1)
2) (=make) hacer

the car went "bang!" — el coche hizo "bang"

3) * (=say) soltar *

"shut up!" he goes — -¡cállate! -suelta

he goes to me, "what do you want?" — va y me dice or me suelta: -¿qué quieres? *

4) (Gambling) (=bet) apostar

he went £50 on the red — apostó 50 libras al rojo

I can only go £15 — solo puedo llegar a 15 libras

5) *

- go one better

- go it alone

3.

MODAL VERB ir

I'm going/I was going to do it — voy/iba a hacerlo

it's going to rain — va a llover

there's going to be trouble — se va a armar un lío *, va a haber follón *
to go doing sth
don't go getting upset * — venga, no te enfades

to go looking for sth/sb — ir a buscar algo/a algn

4. NOUN

1) (=turn)

whose go is it? — ¿a quién le toca?

it's your go — te toca a ti

2) (=attempt) intento m

• to have a go (at doing sth) — probar (a hacer algo)

shall I have a go? — ¿pruebo yo?, ¿lo intento yo?

to have another go — probar otra vez, intentarlo otra vez

• at or in one go — de un (solo) golpe

3) * (=bout)

he's had a bad go of flu — ha pasado una gripe muy mala

they've had a rough go of it — lo han pasado mal, han pasado una mala racha

4) * (=energy) empuje m, energía f

• to be full of go — estar lleno de empuje or energía

• there's no go about him — no tiene empuje or energía

5) * (=success)

• to make a go of sth — tener éxito en algo

6)

- it's all go

- it's all the go

- have a go at sb

- it's no go

on the go —

he's always on the go — nunca para

to keep sb on the go — tener a algn siempre en danza

I've got two projects on the go — tengo dos proyectos en marcha

5.

ADJECTIVE
(Space)
you are go for moon-landing — estás listo para alunizar

all systems are go — (lit, fig) todo listo

See:

COME, GO in come

- go about

- go across

- go after

- go against

- go ahead

- go along

- go around

- go at

- go away

- go back

- go back on

- go back to

- go before

- go below

- go beyond

- go by

- go down

- go down as

- go down on

- go down with

- go for

- go forward

- go in

- go in for

- go into

- go in with

- go off

- go on

- go on for

- go out

- go out of

- go over

- go round

- go through

- go through with

- go to

- go together

- go toward

- go under

- go up

- go with

- go without

* * *

I
1. [gəʊ]
1) (3rd pers sing pres goes; past went; past p gone) intransitive verb

Sense I

2)

a) (move, travel) ir*

there she goes — allá va

who goes there? — ( Mil) ¿quién va?

are you going my way? — ¿vas hacia el mismo sitio que yo?

we can discuss it as we go — podemos hablarlo en el camino

where do we go from here? — ¿y ahora qué hacemos?

b) (start moving, acting)

go when the lights turn green — avanza or (fam) dale cuando el semáforo se ponga verde

ready, (get) set, go! — preparados or en sus marcas, listos ya!

let's go! — vamos!

here goes! — allá vamos (or voy etc)!

there you go — (colloq) ( handing something over) toma or aquí tienes; ( something is ready) ya está or listo

don't go telling everybody — (colloq) no vayas a contárselo a todo el mundo

3) (past p gone/been)

a) ( travel to) ir*

she's gone to France — se ha ido a Francia

I have never been abroad — no he estado nunca en el extranjero

where are you going? — ¿adónde vas?

to go by car/bus/plane — ir* en coche/autobús/avión

to go on foot/horseback — ir* a pie/a caballo

to go for a walk/drive — ir* a dar un paseo/una vuelta en coche

to go to + inf — ir* a + inf

they've gone to see the exhibition — (se) han ido a ver la exposición

they've been to see the exhibition — han visitado la exposición, han estado en la exposición

to go and + inf — ir* a + inf

go and see what she wants — anda or vete a ver qué quiere

b) ( attend) ir*

to go on a training course — hacer* un curso de capacitación

to go on a diet — ponerse* a régimen

to go -ing — ir* a + inf

to go swimming/hunting — ir* a nadar/cazar

4) (attempt, make as if to)

to go to + inf — ir* a + inf

Sense II

5) (leave, depart) \<\<visitor\>\> irse*, marcharse (esp Esp); \<\<bus/train\>\> salir*

well, I must be going — bueno, me tengo que ir ya

to leave go — soltar*; let II 1) c)

6)

a) ( pass) \<\<time\>\> pasar

those days have gone — ya han pasado aquellos días

it's just gone nine o'clock — (BrE) son las nueve pasadas

the time goes quickly — el tiempo pasa volando or rápidamente

b) ( disappear) \<\<headache/fear\>\> pasarse or irse* (+ me/te/le etc); \<\<energy/confidence\>\> desaparecer*

has the pain gone? — ¿se te (or le etc) ha pasado or ido el dolor?

c) \<\<money/food\>\> ( be spent) irse*; ( be used up) acabarse

what do you spend it all on? - I don't know, it just goes — ¿en qué te lo gastas? - no sé, se (me) va como el agua

the money/cream has all gone — se ha acabado el dinero/la crema

to go on something: half his salary goes on drink — la mitad del sueldo se le va en bebida

7)

a) ( be disposed of)

that sofa will have to go — nos vamos (or se van etc) a tener que deshacer de ese sofá

either the cats go or I go — o se van los gatos o me voy yo

b) ( be sold) venderse

the bread has all gone — no queda pan, el pan se ha vendido todo

the painting went for £1,000 — el cuadro se vendió en 1.000 libras

going, going, gone — a la una, a las dos, vendido

8)

a) (cease to function, wear out) \<\<bulb/fuse\>\> fundirse; \<\<thermostat/fan/exhaust\>\> estropearse

her memory/eyesight is going — está fallándole or está perdiendo la memoria/la vista

the brakes went as we... — los frenos fallaron cuando...

the brakes have gone — los frenos no funcionan

my legs went (from under me) — me fallaron las piernas

b) ( die) (colloq) morir*

9) to go

a) ( remaining)

only two weeks to go till he comes — sólo faltan dos semanas para que llegue

I still have 50 pages to go — todavía me faltan or me quedan 50 páginas

b) ( take away) (AmE)

two burgers to go — dos hamburguesas para llevar

Sense III

10)

a) ( lead) \<\<path/road\>\> ir*, llevar

b) (extend, range) \<\<road/railway line\>\> ir*

it only goes as far as Croydon — sólo va or llega hasta Croydon

to go from... to... — \<\<prices/ages/period\>\> ir* de... a... or desde... hasta...

the belt won't go around my waist — el cinturón no me da para la cintura

11)

a) ( have place) ir*; ( fit) caber*; see also go in, go into

b) ( be divisible)

5 into 11 won't o doesn't go — 11 no es divisible por 5

8 into 32 goes 4 (times) — 32 entre 8 cabe a 4

Sense IV

12)

a) ( become)

to go blind/deaf — quedarse ciego/sordo

to go crazy — volverse* loco

to go mouldy — (BrE) enmohecerse*

to go sour — agriarse, ponerse* agrio

her face went red — se puso colorada

everything went quiet — se hizo un silencio total

b) (be, remain)

to go barefoot/naked — ir* or andar* descalzo/desnudo

they went hungry — pasaron hambre

13) (turn out, proceed, progress) ir*

how are things going? — ¿cómo van or andan las cosas?

so it goes — así son las cosas

14)

a) ( be available) (only in -ing form)

I'll take any job that's going — estoy dispuesto a aceptar el trabajo que sea or cualquier trabajo que me ofrezcan

is there any coffee going? — (BrE) ¿hay café?

b) ( be in general)

it's not expensive as dishwashers go — no es caro, para lo que cuestan los lavavajillas

Sense V

15)

a) (function, work) \<\<heater/engine/clock\>\> funcionar

the radio was going full blast — la radio estaba puesta a todo lo que daba

to have a lot going for one — tener* muchos puntos a favor

to have a good thing going: we've got a good thing going here — esto marcha muy bien

b)

to get going: the car's OK once it gets going el coche marcha bien una vez que arranca; I find it hard to get going in the mornings me cuesta mucho entrar en acción por la mañana; it's late, we'd better get going es tarde, más vale que nos vayamos; to get something going: we tried to get a fire going tratamos de hacer fuego; we need some music to get the party going hace falta un poco de música para animar la fiesta; to get somebody going: all this stupid nonsense really gets me going — estas estupideces me sacan de quicio

c)

to keep going — ( continue to function) aguantar; ( not stop) seguir*

to keep a project going — mantener* a flote un proyecto

16) (continue, last out) seguir*

the club's been going for 12 years now — el club lleva 12 años funcionando

how long can you go before you need a break? — ¿cuánto aguantas sin descansar?

we can go for weeks without seeing a soul — podemos estar or pasar semanas enteras sin ver un alma

17)

a) ( sound) \<\<bell/siren\>\> sonar*

b) (make sound, movement) hacer*

18)

a) ( contribute)

to go to + inf: everything that goes to make a good school todo lo que contribuye a que una escuela sea buena; that just goes to prove my point eso confirma lo que yo decía or prueba que tengo razón; it just goes to show: we can't leave them on their own — está visto que no los podemos dejar solos

b) ( be used)

to go toward something/to + inf: all their savings are going toward the trip van a gastar todos sus ahorros en el viaje; the money will go to pay the workmen — el dinero se usará para pagar a los obreros

19) (run, be worded) \<\<poem/prayer\>\> decir*

how does the song go? — ¿cómo es la (letra/música de la) canción?

20)

a) ( be permitted)

anything goes — todo vale, cualquier cosa está bien

b) (be necessarily obeyed, believed)

what the boss says goes — lo que dice el jefe, va a misa

c) (match, suit) pegar*, ir*

that shirt and that tie don't really go — esa camisa no pega or no va or no queda bien con esa corbata; see also go together, go with

21) ( have turn) ( Games) ir*, jugar*

2.

vt ( say) (colloq) ir* y decir* (fam)

that's enough of that, he goes — -ya está bueno -va y dice

3.

v aux (only in -ing form)

to be going to + inf

a) ( expressing intention) ir* a + inf

I was just going to make some coffee — iba a or estaba por hacer café

don't deny it! - I wasn't going to — no lo niegues! - no pensaba hacerlo

b) (expressing near future, prediction) ir* a + inf

I'm going to be sick — voy a devolver

Phrasal Verbs:

- go about

- go after

- go against

- go ahead

- go along

- go around

- go at

- go away

- go back

- go back on

- go before

- go below

- go by

- go down

- go down with

- go for

- go forward

- go in

- go in for

- go into

- go off

- go on

- go out

- go out to

- go over

- go past

- go round

- go through

- go through with

- go to

- go together

- go under

- go up

- go with

- go without

II

noun (pl goes)

1) c

a) ( attempt)

he emptied the bottle at o in one go — vació la botella de un tirón or de una sentada (fam)

she succeeded in lifting it at the third go — consiguió levantarlo al tercer intento

go at something/-ing: it's my first go at writing for radio es la primera vez que escribo para la radio; I want to have a go at learning Arabic quiero intentar aprender árabe; have a go prueba a ver, inténtalo; I've had a good go at the kitchen le he dado una buena pasada or un buen repaso a la cocina; it's no go es imposible; to give something a go (BrE) intentar algo; to have a go at somebody (colloq): she had a go at me for not having told her se la agarró conmigo por no habérselo dicho (fam); to make a go of something — sacar* algo adelante

b) ( turn)

whose go is it? — ¿a quién le toca?

it's my go — me toca a mí

c) ( chance to use)

can I have a go on your typewriter? — ¿me dejas probar tu máquina de escribir?

2) u (energy, drive) empuje m, dinamismo m

(to be) on the go: I've been on the go all morning no he parado en toda la mañana; he's got three jobs on the go — (BrE) está haciendo tres trabajos a la vez

III

adjective (pred)

all systems go — todo listo or luz verde para despegar

English-spanish dictionary > go
18 fall

I [fɔːl] 1. гл.; прош. вр. fell, прич. прош. вр. fallen
1)

а) = fall down / over падать ( с высоты)

to fall off a table — упасть со стола

to fall on one's back — падать на спину

to fall back — падать назад

to fall prostrate — упасть навзничь

The apple fell from the tree. — Яблоко упало с дерева.

He fell down the stairs. — Он упал с лестницы.

The child has fallen down and hurt his knee. — Ребёнок упал и ушиб колено.

The little girl fell over and hit her head. — Маленькая девочка упала и ударилась головой.

We fell on our knees before her. — Мы упали перед ней на колени.

I fell back and hurt my head. — Я упал назад и ушиб голову.

The boy fell through the ice. — Мальчик провалился под лёд.

The water's deep here, mind you don't fall in. — Здесь глубоко, смотри не упади в воду.

The roof of the mine fell in, trapping the miners. — Кровля шахты провалилась, и шахтёры оказались отрезанными.

He fell over a rock in his path. — Он споткнулся о камень, который лежал на его пути, и упал.

Syn:

drop, tumble, topple, collapse

б) = fall off отпадать, отваливаться

My top button has fallen off. — У меня оторвалась и упала верхняя пуговица.

2)

а) упасть, потерять положение в обществе; пасть морально

How many innocents have fallen and become hardened sinners! — Сколько невинных пали и стали неисправимыми грешниками!

By going to the club Patrick fell among a bad group of people and started stealing people's money. — Патрик стал ходить в клуб, связался с какими-то подонками и стал грабить людей.

Syn:

transgress, succumb, lapse, sin, err

б) потерять невинность, утратить целомудрие ( обычно о женщине); забеременеть

We had been married eight months before I fell. — Мы были женаты восемь месяцев, прежде чем я забеременела.

3) падать, идти (об осадках, звёздах)

4) приходить, наступать (о беде, болезни, сне); охватить ( о чувстве)

A great stillness fell upon the place. — Наступила мёртвая тишина.

Wonder fell on all. — Все изумились.

5) спускаться, наступать (о темноте, ночи)

Night fell. — Спустилась ночь.

Dusk is falling. — Спускаются сумерки.

6) = fall out опадать; выпадать прям. и перен.

Her hair fell, and her face looked older. — Её волосы поредели и лицо выглядело более старым.

Your hair is beginning to fall out. — Ваши волосы начинают выпадать.

7) опускаться, падать

to let fall — опускать, спускать (якорь, занавес, паруса)

to let fall a perpendicular — опускать перпендикуляр

8) ниспадать, (свободно) падать (об одежде, волосах)

Her dress falls in pleats from the waist. — Её платье спадает от талии свободными складками.

Syn:

slope, droop, cascade, descend, drop

9) рождаться ( о ягнятах)

10) ( fall from) срываться, слетать с ( уст)

every word that fell from her lips — каждое слово, которое слетало с её губ

11) опускаться, убывать

There were signs of clearing in the west, and the waves began to fall. — На западе стало проясняться, и волны стали успокаиваться.

12) ухудшаться

My spirits fell. — Моё настроение упало.

I'm disappointed in your work: it has fallen below your usual standard. — Я недоволен вашей работой, обычно вы работали лучше.

Your work has fallen from the level we expected from you. — Уровень вашей работы ниже, чем мы от вас ожидали.

Syn:

decline

13)

а) = fall down спускаться вниз по (чему-л.)

to fall down the river — спускаться вниз по реке

б) = fall off спускаться, иметь наклон ( о местности)

The land falls off here towards the river. — Здесь резкий спуск к реке.

Syn:

slope

14) впадать (о реке, потоке)

15) стихать, ослабевать, успокаиваться (о ветре, погоде)

Flames leaped up suddenly and fell again. — Языки пламени внезапно взметнулись вверх и снова погасли.

The storm fell before seven o'clock. — Буря затихла к семи часам.

Syn:

abate, calm 3.

16) терять живость; вытягиваться ( о выражении лица)

The countenance of the old man fell. — Лицо старика вытянулось.

Caleb's face fell a full inch. — Лицо Калеба вытянулось на целый дюйм.

17) наклоняться; опускаться ( о глазах)

18) падать, снижаться (о температуре, ценах)

The temperature has fallen below zero. —Температура упала ниже нуля.

The cost of meat finally fell. — Цены на мясо наконец снизились.

The class has fallen below ten students this year. — В этом году в классе осталось меньше десяти человек.

Syn:

decline, come down, decrease, diminish, cheapen, depreciate

19) пасть, сдаваться, капитулировать (о городе, крепости, корабле)

On the third day of the attack, the town fell. — На третий день штурма город пал.

Syn:

surrender, be captured, be overthrown, be defeated, be taken, pass into enemy hands, collapse, capitulate, succumb

20) пасть; быть сброшенным ( о власти); гибнуть

to fall from power — лишиться власти

The Ministry was certain to fall in a short time. — Было очевидно, что правительство падёт очень быстро.

Syn:

be overthrown, perish

21) погибать

to fall in battle — пасть в бою

22) карт. быть взятой, быть битой ( более крупной картой)

23) крим. быть арестованным; быть осуждённым; быть посаженным в тюрьму

24) обваливаться, оседать (о здании и т. п.)

One of the towers had fallen with its own weight. — Одна из башен развалилась под собственной тяжестью.

25) ( fall into)

а) делиться, распадаться на (что-л.)

to fall into three categories — делиться на три категории

б) = fall under / within принадлежать к (какому-л. классу)

to fall into the category — относиться к категории, подпадать под категорию

The population that falls under the category of poor is less than 7%. — Менее семи процентов населения подпадают под категорию бедных.

Your suggestion falls within the general area of reorganization. — Ваше предложение - из серии идей по реорганизации.

26) падать, выпадать, доставаться

to fall to smb.'s lot — выпадать на чью-л. долю

The lot fell upon him. — Жребий пал на него.

The expense must fall upon the purchaser. — Затраты должны падать на покупателя.

They alone fall to be considered here. — Здесь только на них и следует обращать внимание.

The property will fall to the eldest son. — Имущество достанется старшему сыну.

27) падать ( об ударении)

The stress falls on the second syllable. — Ударение падает на второй слог.

28) ( fall in(to)) впадать в (какое-л. состояние); оказываться в (каком-л. положении)

to fall into a rage — впадать в бешенство

to fall into a sleep — погружаться в сон

to fall into an error — впадать в ошибку

to fall into disfavour — попасть в немилость

to fall into disrepute — иметь дурную славу

Henry fell into one of his fearful rages. — Генри впал в один из своих страшных приступов бешенства.

to fall in love — ( with) влюбиться (в кого-л.)

to fall out of love — ( with) разлюбить (кого-л.)

29) ( fall for) влюбиться в (кого-л.); полюбить (что-л.)

Jim fell for Mary in a big way when they first met. — Джим по уши влюбился в Мэри с того самого дня, когда они встретились.

I think you're going to fall for this film. — Мне кажется, тебе понравится этот фильм.

30) ( fall for) попадаться на (удочку, уловку и пр.)

Don't fall for that old trick, he's trying to persuade you to buy his goods. — Не поддайся на эту старую как мир уловку, он же хочет впарить тебе свой товар.

31) (fall + гл., прил.) становиться, перейти в состояние (чего-л.)

to fall asleep — заснуть

to fall astern — мор. отстать

to fall dead — упасть замертво

to fall dumb — онеметь

to fall silent — замолчать

to fall heir — стать наследником

The memory of his faults had already fallen to be one of those old aches. — Память о его вине превратилась в застарелую боль.

- fall sick

32) ( fall (up)on) приходиться, падать, происходить, иметь место

My birthday falls on Sunday. — Мой день рождения попадает на воскресенье.

New Year's Day falls on a Wednesday. — Новый Год приходится на среду.

Syn:

occur, happen, take place, come off, come around

33) рубить, валить ( деревья); валиться ( о дереве)

Syn:

cut down, fell

34) ( fall from) бросать, покидать (кого-л.), отказываться от верности (кому-л.)

The followers of Louis were falling from him. — Сторонники Людовика покидали его.

35) ( fall into) начинать (что-л.), приниматься за (что-л.); приобретать (привычку и т. п.)

You have fallen into a bad habit of repeating yourself. — У вас появилась дурная привычка повторяться.

I fell into conversation with an interesting man. — Я вступил в разговор с интересным собеседником.

36) ( fall (up)on) нападать на (что-л.), налетать на (что-л.); набрасываться на (что-л.)

to fall on a fleet — атаковать флот

The hungry children fell on the food. — Голодные дети набросились на еду.

37) ( fall (up)on) выпадать на (чью-л. долю), доставаться (кому-л.)

It falls on me to thank our chairman for his speech. — Мне выпала честь поблагодарить нашего председателя за его речь.

The blame fell on me as usual. — Как обычно, всю вину возложили на меня.

38) ( fall (up)on) работать над (чем-л.), разрабатывать (что-л.)

He fell on the new idea and in the course of time wrote an important book about it. — Он принялся разрабатывать эту идею и через некоторое время написал большую книгу по этому вопросу.

39) ( fall (up)on) достигать

to fall on the ear — достигать слуха ( о звуке)

40) (fall under / within) попадать в (сферу действия чего-л.); подвергаться (чему-л.)

to fall within one's jurisdiction — входить в чью-л. компетенцию

to fall under smb.'s influence — попадать под чьё-л. влияние

to fall under the item 26 — подпадать под действие раздела 26

If the answer to your difficulty falls within my experience, I'll give you all the help I can. — Если ваш вопрос относится к сфере моего опыта, я окажу Вам всю возможную помощь.

These states of matter will fall under our observation. — Данное положение дел будет контролироваться нами.

41) ( fall to) приниматься за (что-л.), начинать делать (что-л.); набрасываться на (что-л.)

They fell to work immediately. — Они сразу взялись за работу.

I fell to thinking about the happy days of the past. — Я принялся думать о счастливых днях прошлого.

Syn:

begin, set about

•

- fall about
- fall abreast of
- fall across
- fall apart
- fall away
- fall back
- fall behind
- fall down
- fall foul of
- fall in

- fall off
- fall out
- fall through
••

to fall into line / step with smb. — подчиняться, соглашаться с кем-л.

to fall over one another / each other — драться, бороться, соперничать друг с другом

to fall over backwards to do smth. — разг. лезть из кожи вон, чтобы сделать что-л.

to fall prey / sacrifice / victim to — прям. и перен. пасть жертвой (чего-л.)

- fall on one's face

- fall from grace

- fall over oneself
- fall over backwards
- fall to the ground
- fall to pieces
- fall into place 2. сущ.
1) падение

bad / nasty fall — неудачное падение

free fall (of a parachutist) — свободное падение (парашютиста)

to have / take a fall — падать

The net broke the tightrope walker's fall. — Сетка смягчила падение канатоходца.

Syn:

drop, falling, spill

2) моральное падение; потеря чести; потеря невинности

The play was about the fall of an honest man. — В пьесе говорилось о моральном падении честного человека.

Syn:

corruption, ruin, slip, downfall

3) ( the Fall) рел. грехопадение (согласно Библии, утрата человеком изначальной чистоты и богоподобия в результате первого греха - непослушания Богу; соблазнённые сатаной в образе змея, Адам и Ева нарушили запрет и вкусили плод с древа познания добра и зла, за что были изгнаны из рая)

the Fall of Man — грехопадение человека, грехопадение Адама

4) падение, сбрасывание; выпадение (осадков, метеоритов); количество осадков, выпавших за один раз или за определённый период времени

fall of leaves — сбрасывание листьев

fall of snow — выпадение снега

5) приближение, наступление (сумерек, ночи, зимы)

6) выпадение (зубов и т. п.)

7) амер. осень

early fall — ранняя осень

late fall — поздняя осень

in (the) fall — осенью

Syn:

autumn

8) око́т, рождение (ягнят и т. п.)

The principal fall of lambs takes place now. — Именно сейчас идёт основной окот овец.

9) помёт, выводок

10) убывание ( обычно о волнах); отлив

Syn:

ebb, subsidence

11) упадок, закат

the fall of the empire — упадок империи

Syn:

decline, decay

12) заключительный период, завершающая часть (дня, года, жизни)

fall of day — закат

fall of the year — осень

13) впадение ( реки)

14) ( falls) водопад

Niagara Falls — Ниагарский водопад

We could see the spray from the falls. — Мы видели брызги от водопада.

Syn:

waterfall, cascade, cataract

15)

а) обрыв, склон, откос ( холма); скат, спуск

The girls saw a little fall of the ground. — Девочки увидели небольшой откос.

Syn:

declivity, slope

б) высота (обрыва, склона и т. п.)

16) понижение, снижение, падение (температуры и т. п.)

17) муз. каданс, каденция

Syn:

cadence

18) нисходящая интонация ( в речи)

19) снижение, падение, понижение ( цен)

Yesterday saw a sudden fall in stock prices. — Вчера произошло резкое падение биржевого курса.

Syn:

drop, decline, sinking, reduction, lowering

20) спорт.

а) прижатие соперника спиной к мату ( в борьбе)

б) схватка, раунд

21)

а) рубка леса

б) лес, сваленный за один сезон

22) = fall trap капкан, ловушка, западня

Syn:

deadfall

23) падение, поражение, капитуляция ( о городе или крепости)

the fall of Troy — падение Трои

The fall of the city followed heavy bombardment. — Сдаче города предшествовала сильная бомбардировка.

Syn:

surrender, capitulation, overthrow, capture, defeat

24) смерть

And women rent their tresses for their great prince's fall. — И женщины рвали на себе волосы, горюя о смерти своего великого государя.

Syn:

death, destruction, overthrow

25) крим.

а) арест

б) период тюремного заключения

26)

а) покрывало, вуаль

б) ниспадающий воротник

в) широкий передний карман на брюках

г) три лепестка (обычно свисающих) ириса

д) длинная шерсть на морде у некоторых пород собак

е) шиньон из длинных волос

27) крышка ( фортепиано)

28) тех.; = block and fall канат, цепь подъёмного блока

29) мор. фал

30) тех. напор; высота напора

••

Pride will have a fall. посл. — Гордыня до добра не доводит.
II [fɔːl] сущ.; диал.
1) крик, издаваемый китобоями, когда кит оказывается в пределах видимости или в пределах загарпунивания

2) преследование кита или стаи китов

Англо-русский современный словарь > fall
19 go

I [gəu] 1. гл.; прош. вр. went, прич. прош. вр. gone
1)

а) идти, ехать, двигаться

to go home — идти домой

to go three miles in an hour — проходить три мили в час

What time will you go to the store today? — Когда ты пойдёшь сегодня в магазин?

Where did Peter go? — Куда пошёл Питер?

We are going too fast. — Мы идём слишком быстро.

Who goes? Stand, or I fire. — Стой, кто идёт? Стрелять буду.

The baby went behind his mother to play a hiding game. — Малыш решил поиграть в прятки и спрятался за маму.

Go ahead, what are you waiting for? — Идите вперёд, чего вы ждёте?

I'll go ahead and warn the others to expect you later. — Я пойду вперёд и предупрежу остальных, что вы подойдёте позже.

My brother quickly passing him, went ahead, and won the match easily. — Мой брат быстро обогнал его, вышел вперёд и легко выиграл матч.

As the roads were so icy, the cars were going along very slowly and carefully. — Так как дороги были покрыты льдом, машины продвигались очень медленно и осторожно.

Can I go along with you? — Могу я сопровождать вас?

Shall we go back there for our holiday next year? — В наш следующий отпуск мы поедем туда же?

The deer has gone beyond the trees; I can't shoot at it from this distance. — Олень зашёл за деревья; я не могу попасть в него с этого расстояния.

You've missed the bus, it just went by. — Ты опоздал на автобус, он только что проехал.

My bus just went by the stop empty! — Мой автобус пустым проскочил остановку!

Let's go forward to the front of the hall. — Давай продвинемся к началу зала.

I have to go in now, my mother's calling me for tea. — Мне надо идти, мама зовёт меня пить чай.

The car went into a tree and was severely damaged. — Машина влетела в дерево и была сильно повреждена.

The police examined the cars and then allowed them to go on. — Полицейские осмотрели машины, а потом пропустили их.

I don't think you should go out with that bad cold. — Я думаю, с такой простудой тебе лучше сидеть дома.

It's dangerous here, with bullets going over our heads all the time. — Здесь опасно, пули так и свистят над головами.

I fear that you cannot go over to the cottage. — Боюсь, что ты не сможешь сходить в этот коттедж.

I spent a day or two on going round and seeing the other colleges. — Я провёл день или два, обходя другие колледжи.

This material is so stiff that even my thickest needle won't go through. — Этот материал настолько плотный, что даже моя самая большая игла не может проткнуть его.

Don't leave me alone, let me go with you! — Не бросай меня, позволь мне пойти с тобой!

The piano won't go through this narrow entrance. — Фортепиано не пройдёт сквозь этот узкий вход.

There is no such thing as a level street in the city: those which do not go up, go down. — В городе нет такого понятия как ровная улица: те, которые не идут вверх, спускаются вниз.

б) путешествовать

to go abroad — поехать за границу

to go by train — ехать поездом

to go by plane — лететь самолётом

to go pilgrimage — совершать паломничество

to go on travels, to go on a journey, to go on a voyage — отправиться в путешествие

He wants me to go on a cruise with him. — Он хочет, чтобы я отправился с ним в круиз.

в) уходить, уезжать

Please go now, I'm getting tired. — Теперь, пожалуйста, уходи, я устал.

I have to go at 5.30. — Я должен уйти в 5.30.

There was no answer to my knock, so I went away. — На мой стук никто не ответил, так что я ушёл.

Why did the painter leave his family and go off to live on a tropical island? — Почему художник бросил свою семью и уехал жить на остров в тропиках?

At the end of this scene, the murderer goes off, hearing the police arrive. — В конце сцены убийца уходит, заслышав приближение полиции.

Syn:

leave, depart

г) пойти (куда-л.), уехать (куда-л.) с определённой целью

to go to the doctor's — пойти к врачу

to go to prison — попасть в тюрьму

to go for a swim — пойти поплавать

to go to sleep — ложиться спать

to go to bed — идти, отправляться, ложиться спать

to go to press — идти в печать, печататься

to go to grass — пастись

Would you go for some milk for me? — Не сходишь за молоком для меня?

You'd better go for the police. — Ты лучше сбегай за полицией.

Are you going out to the post? — Ты собираешься выйти на почту?

д) заниматься (чем-л.); двигаться определённым образом (что-л. делая)

to go hunting — ходить на охоту

е) двигаться по определённому маршруту

The bus goes right to the centre of town. — Автобус ходит прямо до центра города.

The ship goes between the two islands. — Корабль курсирует между двумя островами.

ж) разг. двигаться определённым образом, идти определённым шагом

to go narrow (wide) — идти коротким (широким) шагом ( о лошади)

to go above one's ground — идти, высоко поднимая ноги

to go even — передвигаться спокойным ровным шагом

2)

а) следовать определённым курсом, идти (каким-л. путем) прям. и перен.

to go the wrong way — идти не тем путём

the man who goes straight in spite of temptation — человек, который идёт не сбиваясь с пути, несмотря на соблазны

She will never go my way, nor, I fear, shall I ever go hers. — Она никогда не будет действовать так, как я, и, боюсь, я никогда не буду действовать так, как она.

б) прибегать (к чему-л.), обращаться (к кому-л.)

3) ходить (куда-л.) регулярно, с какой-л. целью

to go to school — ходить в школу

When I was young, we went to church every Sunday. — Когда я был маленьким, мы каждое воскресенье ходили в церковь.

4)

а) идти (от чего-л.), вести (куда-л.)

Does this road go to the city? — Эта дорога идёт в город?

The boundary here goes parallel with the river. — Граница идёт здесь вдоль реки.

б) выходить (куда-л.)

This door goes outside. — Эта дверь выходит наружу.

5) происходить, случаться, развиваться, проистекать

The annual dinner never goes better than when he is in the chair. — Ежегодный обед проходит лучше всего, когда он председательствует.

How did things go at the office today? — Как сегодня шли дела в офисе?

The game went so strangely that I couldn't possibly tell. — Игра шла так странно, что и не рассказать.

The election went against him. — Выборы кончились для него неудачно.

How did the voting go? — Как прошло голосование?

How did the game go? — Как закончилась игра?

What has gone of...? — Что стало, что произошло с...?

What's gone with that boy? — Что произошло с этим парнем?

Nobody in Porlock ever knew what has gone with him. — Никто в Порлоке так и не узнал, что с ним стало.

6)

а) ухудшаться, исчезать ( в результате повреждения или старения)

The battery in this watch is going. — Батарейка в часах садится.

Sometimes the eyesight goes forever. — Иногда зрение теряют навсегда.

I could feel my brain going. — Я чувствовал, что мой ум перестаёт работать.

You see that your father is going very fast. — Вы видите, что ваш отец очень быстро сдаёт.

б) ломаться; изнашиваться ( до дыр)

The platform went. — Трибуна обрушилась.

About half past three the foremast went in three places. — Около половины четвёртого фок-мачта треснула в трёх местах.

The dike might go any minute. — Дамбу может прорвать в любую минуту.

My old sweater had started to go at the elbows. — Мой старый свитер начал протираться на локтях.

Syn:

break, crack, wear

в) быть поражённым болезнью, гнить (о растениях, урожае)

The crop is good, but the potato is going everywhere. — Урожай зерновых хорош, а картофель начинает повсюду гнить.

7) разг. умирать, уходить из жизни

to go to one's own place — умереть, скончаться

to go to a better world — перейти в лучший мир

to go to one's account — свести счёты с жизнью

to go aloft / off the hooks / off the stocks / to (the) pot разг. — отправиться на небеса, протянуть ноги, сыграть в ящик

Your brother's gone - died half-an-hour ago. — Ваш брат покинул этот мир - скончался полчаса назад.

Hope he hasn't gone down; he deserved to live. — Надеюсь, что он не умер; он заслужил того, чтобы жить.

The doctors told me that he might go off any day. — Доктора сказали мне, что он может скончаться со дня на день.

I hope that when I go out I shall leave a better world behind me. — Надеюсь, что мир станет лучше, когда меня не будет.

8)

а) вмещаться, подходить (по форме, размеру)

The space is too small, the bookcase won't go in. — Здесь слишком мало места, книжный шкаф сюда не войдёт.

Elzevirs go readily into the pocket. — Средневековые книги-эльзевиры легко входят в карман.

The thread is too thick to go into the needle. — Эта нитка слишком толста, чтобы пролезть в игольное ушко.

Three goes into fifteen five times. — Три содержится в пятнадцати пять раз.

All the good we can find about him will go into a very few words. — Всё хорошее, что мы в нём можем найти, можно выразить в нескольких словах.

б) соответствовать, подходить (по стилю, цвету, вкусу)

This furniture would go well in any room. — Эта мебель подойдёт для любой комнаты.

I don't think these colours really go, do you? — Я не думаю, что эти цвета подходят, а ты как думаешь?

Oranges go surprisingly well with duck. — Апельсины отлично подходят к утке.

That green hat doesn't go with the blue dress. — Эта зелёная шляпа не идёт к синему платью.

в) помещаться (где-л.), постоянно храниться (где-л.)

Where is this blanket to go? — Куда положить это одеяло?

This box goes on the third shelf from the top. — Эта коробка стоит на третьей полке сверху.

This book goes here. — Эта книга стоит здесь (здесь её место).

9) иметь общепринятые стандарты

He's short, as jockeys go. — Он довольно низкого роста, даже для жокея.

"How goes it, Joe?" - "Pretty well, as times go." — "Как дела, Джо?" - "По нынешним временам вполне сносно".

10) быть посланным, отправленным (о письме, записке)

I'd like this letter to go first class. — Я хотел бы отправить это письмо первым классом.

11) проходить, пролетать ( о времени)

This week's gone so fast - I can't believe it's Friday already. — Эта неделя прошла так быстро, не могу поверить, что уже пятница.

Time goes so fast when you're having fun. — Когда нам весело, время бежит.

Summer is going. — Лето проходит.

One week and half of another is already gone. — Уже прошло полторы недели.

12)

а) пойти (на что-л.), быть потраченным (на что-л.; о деньгах)

Where did all their money go? — На что пошли все их деньги?

Whatever money he got it all went on paying his debt. — Сколько бы денег он ни получил, всё уходило на выплату долга.

Your money went towards a new computer for the school. — Ваши деньги пошли на новый компьютер для школы.

Not more than a quarter of your income should go in rent. — На арендную плату должно уходить не более четверти дохода.

б) уменьшаться, кончаться (о запасах, провизии)

We were worried because the food was completely gone and the water was going fast. — Мы беспокоились, так как еда уже кончилась, а вода подходила к концу.

The cake went fast. — Пирог был тут же съеден.

в) исчезать

All its independence was gone. — Вся его независимость исчезла.

One of the results of using those drugs is that the will entirely goes. — Одно из последствий приёма этих лекарств - полная потеря воли.

This feeling gradually goes off. — Это чувство постепенно исчезает.

13) уходить ( с работы), увольняться ( обычно не по собственному желанию)

They can fire me, but I won't go quietly. — Они могут меня уволить, но я не уйду тихо.

14)

а) издавать (какой-л.) звук

to go cluck — кудахтать

to go bang — бахнуть, хлопнуть

to go crash / smash — грохнуть, треснуть

to go tang — зазвенеть

to go whirr — зажужжать

Clatter, clatter, went the horses' hoofs. — Цок, цок, цокали лошадиные копыта.

Something seemed to go snap within me. — Что-то внутри меня щёлкнуло.

Crack went the mast. — Раздался треск мачты.

Patter, patter, goes the rain. — Кап, кап, стучит дождь.

б) издавать сигнал

The clock on the mantelpiece went eight. — Часы на камине пробили восемь.

15)

а) иметь хождение, быть в обращении ( о деньгах)

б) циркулировать, передаваться, переходить из уст в уста

as the story goes — как говорят

Now the story goes that the young Smith is in London. — Говорят, что юный Смит сейчас в Лондоне.

How does that old saying go? — Как говорится в этой старой поговорке? Как это говорится?

16)

а) начинать (выполняться)

My only order was, "Clear the road - and be damn quick about it." What I said went. — Я отдал приказ: "Очистить дорогу - и, чёрт возьми, немедленно!" Это тут же было выполнено.

He makes so much money that whatever he says, goes. — У него столько денег, что всё, что он ни скажет, тут же выполняется.

Go! — Марш! ( на соревнованиях - команда начать бег)

- here goes
- from the word Go
б) быть разрешённым

anything goes, everything goes разг. — всё дозволено, всё сойдёт

Around here, anything goes. — Здесь всё разрешено.

Anything goes if it's done by someone you're fond of. — Всё сойдёт, если это всё сделано тем, кого ты любишь.

в) ( go about) начинать (что-л.; делать что-л.), приступать к (чему-л.)

She went about her work in a cold, impassive way. — Холодно, бесстрастно она приступила к своей работе.

How do you go about building a boat? — Как ты собираешься начать строить лодку?

17) работать исправно ( об оборудовании)

Is the machine going now? — Машина в порядке?

The church clock has not gone for twenty years. — Часы на церкви не ходили двадцать лет.

All systems go. — Всё работает нормально.

She felt her heart go in a most unusual manner. — Она почувствовала, что сердце у неё очень странно бьётся.

Syn:

work, operate, function, run, act, perform

18) продаваться, расходиться (по какой-л. цене)

to go cheap — продаваться по дешёвой цене

to go for nothing (something) — ничего не стоить (кое-что стоить)

to go for little — стоить немного

to go for a song — идти за бесценок, ничего не стоить

Gone! — Продано! ( на аукционе)

There were perfectly good coats going at $23! —Там продавали вполне приличные куртки всего за 23 доллара.

Going at four pounds fifteen, if there is no advance. — Если больше нет предложений, то продаётся за четыре фунта пятнадцать шиллингов.

This goes for 1 shilling. — Это стоит 1 шиллинг.

The house went for very little. — Дом был продан за бесценок.

19) позволить себе, согласиться (на какую-л. сумму)

Lewis consented to go as high as twenty-five thousand crowns. — Льюис согласился на такую большую сумму как двадцать пять тысяч крон.

I'll go fifty dollars for a ticket. — Я позволю себе купить билет за пятьдесят долларов.

20) разг. говорить

21) эвф. сходить, сбегать ( в туалет)

to go somewhere — сходить в одно место

He's in the men's room. He's been wanting to go all evening, but as long as you were playing he didn't want to miss a note. (J. Wain) — Он в туалете. Ему туда нужно было весь вечер, но пока вы играли, он не хотел пропустить ни одной нотки.

22) ( go after)

а) следовать за (кем-л.); преследовать

Half the guards went after the escaped prisoners, but they got away free. — На поиски беглецов отправилась половина гарнизона, но они всё равно сумели скрыться.

б) преследовать цель; стремиться, стараться (сделать что-л.)

Jim intends to go after the big prize. — Джим намерен выиграть большой приз.

I think we should go after increased production this year. — Думаю, в этом году нам надо стремиться увеличить производство.

в) посещать в качестве поклонника, ученика или последователя

23) ( go against)

а) противоречить, быть против (убеждений, желаний); идти вразрез с (чем-л.)

to go against the grain, go against the hair — вызывать внутренний протест, быть не по нутру

I wouldn't advise you to go against the director. — Не советую тебе перечить директору.

It goes against my nature to get up early in the morning. — Рано вставать по утрам противно моей натуре.

The run of luck went against Mr. Nickleby. (Ch. Dickens) — Удача отвернулась от мистера Никльби.

Syn:

oppose

б) быть не в пользу (кого-л.), закончиться неблагоприятно для (кого-л.; о соревнованиях, выборах)

One of his many law-suits seemed likely to go against him. — Он, судя по всему, проигрывал один из своих многочисленных судебных процессов.

If the election goes against the government, who will lead the country? — Если на выборах проголосуют против правительства, кто же возглавит страну?

24) ( go at) разг.

а) бросаться на (кого-л.)

Our dog went at the postman again this morning. — Наша собака опять сегодня набросилась на почтальона.

Selina went at her again for further information. — Селина снова набросилась на неё, требуя дополнительной информации.

б) энергично браться за (что-л.)

The students are really going at their studies now that the examinations are near. — Экзамены близко, так что студенты в самом деле взялись за учёбу.

25) ( go before)

а) представать перед (чем-л.), явиться лицом к лицу с (чем-л.)

When you go before the judge, you must speak the exact truth. — Когда ты выступаешь в суде, ты должен говорить чистую правду.

б) предлагать (что-л.) на рассмотрение

Your suggestion goes before the board of directors next week. — Совет директоров рассмотрит ваше предложение на следующей неделе.

Syn:

bring 5), come before, lay before, place before, send before, set before, take

26) ( go behind) не ограничиваться (чем-л.)

to go behind the stereotypes — не ограничиваться стереотипами

27) ( go between) быть посредником между (кем-л.)

The little girl was given a bar of chocolate as her payment for going between her sister and her sister's boyfriend. — Младшая сестра получила шоколадку за то, что была посыльной между своей старшей сестрой и её парнем.

28) ( go beyond)

а) превышать, превосходить (что-л.)

The money that I won went beyond my fondest hopes. — Сумма, которую я выиграл, превосходила все мои ожидания.

Be careful not to go beyond your rights. — Будь осторожен, не превышай своих прав.

б) оказаться трудным, непостижимым (для кого-л.)

I was interested to hear the speaker, but his speech went beyond me. — Мне было интересно послушать докладчика, но его речь была выше моего понимания.

в) продвигаться дальше (чего-л.)

I don't think this class will be able to go beyond lesson six. — Не думаю, что этот класс сможет продвинуться дальше шестого урока.

•

- go beyond caring
- go beyond endurance
- go beyond a joke
29) (go by / under) называться

to go by / under the name of — быть известным под именем

to go by a false name — скрываться под чужим именем

Our friend William often goes by Billy. — Нашего друга Вильяма часто называют Билли.

He went under the name of Baker, to avoid discovery by the police. — Скрываясь от полиции, он жил под именем Бейкера.

30) ( go by) судить по (чему-л.); руководствоваться (чем-л.), действовать в соответствии с (чем-л.)

to go by the book разг. — действовать в соответствии с правилами, педантично выполнять правила

You can't go by what he says, he's very untrustworthy. — Не стоит судить о ситуации по его словам, ему нельзя верить.

You make a mistake if you go by appearances. — Ты ошибаешься, если судишь о людях по внешнему виду.

I go by the barometer. — Я пользуюсь барометром.

Our chairman always goes by the rules. — Наш председатель всегда действует по правилам.

31) ( go for)

а) стремиться к (чему-л.)

I think we should go for increased production this year. — Думаю, в этом году нам надо стремиться увеличить производительность.

б) выбирать; любить, нравиться

The people will never go for that guff. — Людям не понравится эта пустая болтовня.

Do you go for tall men? — Тебе нравятся высокие мужчины?

She doesn't go for whiskers. — Ей не нравятся бакенбарды.

в) разг. наброситься, обрушиться на (кого-л.)

The black cow immediately went for him. — Чёрная корова немедленно кинулась на него.

The speaker went for the profiteers. — Оратор обрушился на спекулянтов.

г) становиться (кем-л.), действовать в качестве (кого-л.)

I'm well made all right. I could go for a model if I wanted. — У меня отличная фигура. Я могла бы стать манекенщицей, если бы захотела.

д) быть принятым за (кого-л.), считаться (кем-л.), сходить за (кого-л.)

He goes for a lawyer, but I don't think he ever studied or practised law. — Говорят, он адвокат, но мне кажется, что он никогда не изучал юриспруденцию и не работал в этой области.

е) быть действительным по отношению к (кому-л. / чему-л.), относиться к (кому-л. / чему-л.)

that goes for me — это относится ко мне; это мое дело

I don't care if Pittsburgh chokes. And that goes for Cincinnati, too. (P. G. Wodehouse) — Мне всё равно, если Питсбург задохнётся. То же самое касается Цинциннати.

•

- go for broke
- go for a burton
32) ( go into)

а) входить, вступать; принимать участие

He wanted to go into Parliament. — Он хотел стать членом парламента.

He went eagerly into the compact. — Он охотно принял участие в сделке.

The Times has gone into open opposition to the Government on all points except foreign policy. — “Таймс” встал в открытую оппозицию к правительству по всем вопросам, кроме внешней политики.

Syn:

take part, undertake

б) впадать ( в истерику); приходить ( в ярость)

the man who went into ecstasies at discovering that Cape Breton was an island — человек, который впал в экстаз, обнаружив, что мыс Бретон является островом

I nearly went into hysterics. — Я был на грани истерики.

в) начинать заниматься (чем-л. в качестве профессии, должности, занятия)

He went keenly into dairying. — Он активно занялся производством молочных продуктов.

He went into practice for himself. — Он самостоятельно занялся практикой.

Hicks naturally went into law. — Хикс, естественно, занялся правом.

г) носить (о стиле в одежде; особенно носить траур)

to go into long dresses, trousers, etc. — носить длинные платья, брюки

She shocked Mrs. Spark by refusing to go into full mourning. — Она шокировала миссис Спарк, отказываясь носить полный траур.

д) расследовать, тщательно рассматривать, изучать

We cannot of course go into the history of these wars. — Естественно, мы не можем во всех подробностях рассмотреть историю этих войн.

•

- go into details
- go into detail
- go into abeyance
- go into action
33) ( go off) разлюбить (что-л.), потерять интерес к (чему-л.)

I simply don't feel anything for him any more. In fact, I've gone off him. — Я просто не испытываю больше к нему никаких чувств. По существу, я его разлюбила.

34) ( go over)

а) перечитывать; повторять

The schoolboy goes over his lesson, before going up before the master. — Ученик повторяет свой урок, прежде чем отвечать учителю.

He went over the explanation two or three times. — Он повторил объяснение два или три раза.

Syn:

read over, rehearse

б) внимательно изучать, тщательно рассматривать; проводить осмотр

We went over the house thoroughly before buying it. — Мы тщательно осмотрели дом, прежде чем купить его.

I've asked the garage people to go over my car thoroughly. — Я попросил людей в сервисе тщательно осмотреть машину.

Harry and I have been going over old letters. — Гарри и я просматривали старые письма.

We must go over the account books together. — Нам надо вместе проглядеть бухгалтерские книги.

35) ( go through)

а) просматривать (что-л.)

It would take far too long to go through all the propositions. — Изучение всех предложений займёт слишком много времени.

б) пережить, перенести (что-л.)

All that men go through may be absolutely the best for them. — Все испытания, которым подвергается человек, могут оказаться для него благом.

Syn:

experience, submit, suffer, undergo

в) проходить (какие-л. этапы)

to go through several editions — выдержать несколько изданий ( о книге)

г) распространяться

The disease went through the whole city. — Болезнь распространилась по всему городу.

д) осматривать, обыскивать

The girls were "going through" a drunken sailor. — Девицы обшаривали пьяного моряка.

е) износить до дыр (об одежде, обуви)

He goes through three pairs of socks a week! — Он изнашивает до дыр три пары носков в неделю!

ж) поглощать, расходовать (что-л.)

36) ( go to)

а) обращаться к (кому-л. / чему-л.)

Why does not this artist go to nature? — Почему этот художник не обратится к природе?

She need not go to others for her bons mots. — Ей нет нужды искать у других остроумные словечки.

б) переходить к (кому-л.) в собственность, доставаться (кому-л.)

The house went to the elder son. — Дом достался старшему сыну.

The money I had saved went to the doctors. — Деньги, которые я скопил, пошли на докторов.

The dukedom went to his brother. — Титул герцога перешёл к его брату.

And the Oscar goes to… — Итак, «Оскар» достаётся…

в) быть составной частью (чего-л.); вести к (какому-л. результату)

These are the bones which go to form the head and trunk. — Это кости, которые формируют череп и скелет.

Whole gardens of roses go to one drop of the attar. — Для того, чтобы получить одну каплю розового масла, нужны целые сады роз.

This only goes to prove the point. — Это только доказывает утверждение.

- go to show

г) составлять, равняться (чему-л.)

Sixteen ounces go to the pound. — Шестнадцать унций составляют один фунт.

How many go to a crew with you, captain? — Из скольких человек состоит ваша команда, капитан?

д) брать на себя (расходы, труд)

Don't go to any trouble. — Не беспокойтесь.

Few publishers go to the trouble of giving the number of copies for an edition. — Немногие издатели берут на себя труд указать количество экземпляров издания.

The tenant went to very needless expense. — Арендатор пошёл на абсолютно ненужные расходы.

37) ( go under) относиться (к какой-л. группе, классу)

This word goes under G. — Это слово помещено под G.

38) ( go with)

а) быть заодно с (кем-л.), быть на чьей-л. стороне

Do you always go with the chairman? — Ты всегда заодно с председателем?

My sympathies went strongly with the lady. — Все мои симпатии были полностью на стороне леди.

б) сопутствовать (чему-л.), идти, происходить вместе с (чем-л.)

Criminality habitually went with dirtiness. — Преступность и грязь обычно шли бок о бок.

Syn:

side

в) понимать, следить с пониманием за (речью, мыслью)

The Court declared the deed a nullity on the ground that the mind of the mortgagee did not go with the deed she signed. — Суд признал документ недействительным на том основании, что кредитор по закладной не понимала содержания документа, который она подписала.

г) разг. встречаться с (кем-л.), проводить время с (кем-л. - в качестве друга, подружки)

The "young ladies" he had "gone with" and "had feelin's about" were now staid matrons. — "Молодые леди", с которыми он "дружил" и к которым он "питал чувства", стали солидными матронами.

39) ( go upon)

а) разг. использовать (что-л.) в качестве свидетельства или отправного пункта

You see, this gave me something to go upon. — Видишь ли, это дало мне хоть что-то, с чего я могу начать.

б) брать в свои руки; брать на себя ответственность

I cannot bear to see things botched or gone upon with ignorance. — Я не могу видеть, как берутся за дела либо халтурно, либо ничего в них не понимая.

40) (go + прил.)

а) становиться ( обычно хуже)

to go grey — седеть

to go missing — пропасть

He went dead about three months ago. — Он умер около трех месяцев назад.

She went pale. — Она побледнела.

He went bankrupt. — Он обанкротился.

to go mad — сойти с ума

to go sick — захворать

- go berserk

Syn:

become

б) продолжать (какое-л.) действие, продолжать пребывать в (каком-л.) состоянии

We both love going barefoot on the beach. — Мы оба любим ходить босиком по пляжу.

Most of their work seems to have gone unnoticed. — Кажется, большая часть их работы осталась незамеченной.

The powers could not allow such an act of terrorism to go unpunished. — Власти не могут допустить, чтобы террористический акт прошёл безнаказанно.

41) (be going to do smth.) собираться ( выражает непосредственное или ближайшее будущее)

It seems as if it were going to rain. — Такое впечатление, что сейчас пойдёт дождь.

Lambs are to be sold to those who are going to keep them. — Ягнята должны быть проданы тем, кто собирается их выращивать.

42) (go and do smth.) разг. пойти и сделать что-л.

The fool has gone and got married. — Этот дурак взял и женился.

He might go and hang himself for all they cared. — Он может повеситься, им на это абсолютно наплевать.

Oh, go and pick up pizza, for heaven's sake! — Ради бога, пойди купи, наконец, пиццу.

•

- go about
- go across
- go ahead
- go along
- go away
- go back
- go before
- go by
- go down
- go forth
- go forward
- go in

- go off

- go on

- go out

- go over

- go round

- go through
- go together
- go under

- go up

- go without

••

it goes without saying — само собой разумеется

to go against the grain — быть не по нутру

to go back a long way — давно знать друг друга, быть давними знакомыми

to go up in smoke — улетучиться

to go one's way — идти своим путём

to go to the country — проводить предвыборную кампанию ( о политике)

to go from one's word — нарушить слово

to go right through — идти напролом

to go short — испытывать недостаток в чём-л.; находиться в стеснённых обстоятельствах

to go the way of nature / all the earth / all flesh / all living — скончаться, разделить участь всех смертных

to let oneself go — дать волю себе, своим чувствам

Go to Jericho / Bath / Hong Kong / Putney / Halifax! — Иди к чёрту! Убирайся!

- go far
- go bush
- go ape
- go amiss
- go dry
- go astray
- go on instruments
- go a long way
- go down the drain

- go postal
- Go to!
- Go to it!
- let it go at that
- go like blazes
- go with the tide
- go with the times
- go along with you!
- go easy
- go up King Street
- go figure
- go it
- go the extra mile
- go to the wall 2. сущ.; разг.
1) движение, хождение, ходьба; уст. походка

He has been on the go since morning. — Он с утра на ногах.

- be on the go

2)

а) ретивость, горячность ( первоначально о лошадях); напористость, энергичность; бодрость, живость; рвение

The job requires a man with a lot of go. — Для этой работы требуется очень энергичный человек.

Physically, he is a wonderful man - very wiry, and full of energy and go. — Физически он превосходен - крепкий, полный энергии и напористости.

Syn:

dash, drive, energy, vigour, vim, vitality, force, initiative, spirit, animation

б) энергичная деятельность; тяжелая, требующая напряжения работа

Believe me, it's all go with these tycoons, mate. — Поверь мне, приятель, это все деятельность этих заправил.

3) разг. происшествие; неожиданный поворот событий (то, которое вызывает затруднения)

queer go, rum go — странное дело, странный поворот событий

And leave us to old Brown! that will be a nice go! — И оставь нас старику Брауну! это будет приятным сюрпризом!

4)

а) попытка

to have a go at — попытаться

Let me have a go at fixing it. — Дай я попробую починить это.

- at one go
- have a go
Syn:

try, attempt, turn, chance, effort, trial, endeavour, experiment

б) соревнование, борьба; состязание на приз ( в боксе)

Cost me five dollars the other day to see the tamest kind of a go. There wasn't a knockdown in ten rounds. — На днях я потратил пять долларов, чтобы увидеть самое мирное состязание. За десять раундов не было ни одного нокдауна.

в) приступ, припадок ( о болезни)

bad go of snow-blindness — тяжёлый приступ снежной слепоты

go of fever — приступ лихорадки

5)

а) количество чего-л., предоставляемое за один раз

б) разг. бокал ( вина); порция ( еды)

"The score!" he burst out. "Three goes o' rum!" (R. L. Stevenson, Treasure Island) — А деньги? - крикнул он. - За три кружки! (пер. Н. Чуковского)

6) в некоторых играх

а) бросок шара ( кегли)

б) карт. "Мимо" (возглас игрока, объявляющего проход в криббидже)

7) разг.

а) успех, успешное дело

- make a go of it

б) соглашение, сделка

- it's a go

••

all the go, quite the go — последний крик моды

first go — первым делом, сразу же

at a go — сразу

- no go
II [gɔ] сущ.; япон.
го (настольная игра, в ходе которой двое участников по очереди выставляют на доску фишки-"камни", стремясь окружить "камни" противника своими и захватить как можно большую территорию)

Англо-русский современный словарь > go
20 acronyms (new and funny)

•• Широкое употребление сокращений – неотъемлемая черта любого живого современного языка. Многих это раздражает, но сокращения – реальность, с которой обязательно должен считаться переводчик. И в русском, и в английском языке, особенно в течение ХХ столетия, «накопились» тысячи, а возможно десятки тысяч сокращений. Но не случайно я поставил это слово в кавычки, ибо сокращения не столько накапливаются, сколько появляются и либо «прячутся», либо исчезают. Иными словами, у них часто весьма узкая сфера распространения и недолгий век. Но какие-то из них – довольно многие – закрепляются в языке практически на всем его «пространстве». Так, почти любому американцу известны такие сокращения, как UN – именно так, а не UNO (United Nations), DC (District of Columbia), NFL (National Football League), PTA (Parent Teacher Association), CD (в зависимости от контекста compact disc или certificate of deposit – срочный сберегательный вклад), MBA (Master of Business Administration), CNN (Cable News Network). В двух последних случаях сокращение живет, можно сказать, своей собственной жизнью, так как многие не знают или забыли его расшифровку. У нас в стране все или почти все знают, что такое ООН, ИТАР-ТАСС (тоже, пожалуй, в отрыве от расшифровки), ЧП, НТВ, ВВС (Военно-воздушные силы), фактически превратившиеся в слова вуз и кпд (коэффициент полезного действия) и многие другие сокращения.

•• Для переводчика английского языка проблематика сокращений особенно актуальна, так как в последние два десятилетия американцы стали употреблять их значительно чаще, чем раньше. Наверное, они очень спешат, и даже электроника, вроде бы экономящая уйму времени, кажется, лишь подстегивает их бег.
•• Начнем поэтому с сокращений, многие из которых получили распространение в переписке по электронной почте (ежедневно по электронной почте отправляется 9,8 миллиарда сообщений, из них, согласно оценкам, около половины – в Америке), но постепенно проникают и в другие сферы:
•• ASAP (произносится по буквам) – as soon as possible;
•• BTW – by the way;
•• FCOL – for crying out loud! Это забавное выражение, приблизительный русский эквивалент которого – Ну неужели не ясно? – популярно особенно среди молодежи, но мне приходилось слышать его и от людей достаточно солидных, например, бывшего госсекретаря США Джеймса Бейкера;
•• FYI – for your information;
•• IMO – in my opinion (вариант, популярный в молодежной среде – IMHO – in my humble opinion);
•• IOW – in other words;
•• OTOH – on the other hand;
•• TTYL – talk to you later;
•• WYSIWYG – what you see is what you get. Это выражение, которое впервые встретилось мне в 1972 году во время показа по телевидению знаменитой хоккейной серии СССР-Канада (плакат с этим лозунгом развернули на трибунах канадские болельщики), каждый понимает, наверное, немного по-своему. В данном случае оно значило что-то вроде Мы играем в открытую, а может быть Мы вам покажем. Иногда возможен и почти буквальный перевод: Что видишь, то имеешь. He’s not changed. I’ll argue that till death. What you see is what you get (губернатор штата Коннектикут Дж. Роуланд о президенте Дж.Буше, цитирую по «Нью-Йорк таймс») –...Он весь на виду. В последнее время сокращение WYSIWYG используется также для обозначения программ, позволяющих создавать страницы (сайты) в Интернете, не прибегая к кодированию. Кстати, это выражение не следует путать с as is – так говорят о товарах (часто с явными или скрытыми дефектами), которые продаются с большой скидкой, но без права покупателя предъявлять претензии ( complaints – см. статью претензия в русско-английской части словаря).
•• Интересный класс сокращений – имена президентов США. Мне известно по крайней мере три таких сокращения:
•• FDR – Franklin Delano Roosevelt и, соответственно, FDR Drive – шоссе имени Рузвельта (в Нью-Йорке);
•• JFK – John Fitzgerald Kennedy и JFK Airport (в Нью-Йорке);
•• LBJ – Lyndon Baines Johnson.
•• При президенте Клинтоне некоторое распространение получили сокращения POTUS, VPOTUS и FLOTUS, соответственно President/Vice President/First Lady of the United States.
•• Нынешнего президента Джорджа Буша (у нас принято называть его «младшим») в США именуют George W. Bush (его отец – просто George Bush, хотя официальное его имя – George H. W. Bush – George Herbert Walker Bush). В журналистике встречается упоминание его имени как W или фамильярное Dubya, например, в заголовке статьи в журнале Men’s Health: Dubya’s Sobering Up Strategy: Will It Work for You? – Подходит ли вам стратегия протрезвления «младшего»?
•• Эпоха компьютеров и Интернета породила огромное количество сокращений, большинство из которых знакомы лишь «продвинутой» публике, однако некоторые надо знать:
•• FAQ – frequently asked questions (специальная страница на многих сайтах, содержащая ответы на часто задаваемые вопросы);
•• HTML – hypertext markup language (система кодирования для создания страниц в Интернете);
•• ICQ – I seek you (специальный адрес для группового общения в Интернете);
•• URL – uniform resource locator (унифицированная форма обозначения адресов).
•• Сокращение ICQ особенно интересно, так как здесь мы имеем дело с так называемым meta-acronym – сокращением по фонетическому подобию. Раньше было известно, пожалуй, лишь одно такое сокращение: IOU ( I owe you) – долговая расписка, вексель. (Интересно, что похожее MOU – вполне обычное сокращение, которое расшифровывается memorandum of understanding – меморандум о договоренности/взаимопонимании.) В переписке по электронной почте встречается сокращение OIC – Oh I see.
•• В виде одного из компонентов «фонетических псевдосокращений» может выступать цифра 2:
•• B2B – business to business (деловые отношения «бизнес-бизнес»);
•• B2C – business to consumer/customer («бизнес-клиент»).
•• Сокращения с использованием цифр приобретают все большее распространение. Некоторые из них, строго говоря, сокращениями не являются, но условно их можно отнести к этой категории, например 20/20 (произносится twenty-twenty) – то же самое, что у нас окулисты называют единицей, т.е. идеальное зрение. Когда о человеке говорят He has the benefit of 20/20 hindsight, то имеют в виду, что он крепок задним умом.
•• Похожее цифровое сокращение – 24/7 (произносится twenty-four seven). Смысл его ясен из рекламного лозунга телефонной компании: Sprint will be there for you 24/7 – «Спринт» всегда с вами – семь дней в неделю, двадцать четыре часа в сутки.
•• Любому образованному американцу известно, что такое 101: например, History 101 – это начальный курс истории, читаемый первокурсникам (freshmen; второкурсники – sophomores; третьекурсники – juniors; четверокурсники – seniors) в американских университетах. В переносном смысле – азы.
•• Некоммерческие организации, пожертвования в которые позволяют налогоплательщику уменьшить подлежащую обложению сумму своего дохода, называются в США 501 (c) 3 organizations – по нумерации соответствующей статьи законодательства (в устном переводе можно сказать просто благотворительная организация).
•• Также от нумерации идет и сокращение 401 (k) – так называются индивидуальные сберегательные пенсионные счета с отложенной уплатой налога, открываемые работодателями для своих работников. Аналогичные счета, открываемые частными лицами, называются IRA – Individual Retirement Account (в совершенно ином контексте те же буквы обозначают Irish Republican Army – террористическую организацию Ирландская республиканская армия).
•• К условной категории «цифровых сокращений» относится 1-800 number (произносится one eight hundred) – так называются специальные телефонные номера, по которым можно звонить бесплатно (они покупаются компаниями или организациями, заинтересованными в максимальном количестве обращений).
•• Другое «телефонное сокращение» – 911 (произносится nine one one) – номер службы спасения (в США это, как правило, структурное подразделение полиции).
•• Трагический день 11 сентября 2001 года в устной и письменной речи часто обозначается как 9/11 или 9-11 (произносится nine eleven).
•• Номер 411 (произносится four one one) набирается в большинстве штатов при звонке в справочное бюро. В разговорной речи это словосочетание употребляется в смысле информация, сведения: Here’s the 411 on the fishing trip.
•• Наконец, пресловутая компьютерная «проблема-2000», о которой так много говорили, а сейчас потихоньку забывают, обозначалась сокращением Y2K (буква Y в данном случае означает the year, а К – тысячу).
•• Вошли в язык фактически на правах лексических единиц, понятных большинству, принятые Американской киноассоциацией категории кинофильмов, обозначающие их приемлемость для показа зрителям разных возрастов:
•• G – General Audience. All ages admitted;
•• PG – Parental guidance suggested. Some material may not be suitable for younger children;
•• PG-13 – Parents Strongly Cautioned. Some material may be inappropriate for children under 13;
•• R – Restricted. Under 17 requires accompanying parent or adult guardian;
•• NC-17 – No one 17 and under admitted.
•• Эта добровольная, принятая в 1968 году классификация не включает фильмов, которые характеризуются как X-rated (синоним – porn). Кто-то хорошо сказал: «Я не знаю определения порнографии, но всегда узнаю́ ее, когда вижу». Производители подобной продукции не представляют ее на рассмотрение классификационной комиссии Американской киноассоциации и ее не показывают в обычных кинотеатрах. Интересно, что буква X не обязательно обозначает нечто неприличное. Так, Generation X (существует также вариант gen-x и gen-xers) – поколение Икс – это обозначение нового, «непонятного» поколения, вышедшего на арену в 1990-е годы (своего рода «племя младое, незнакомое»). The X-files - название известного кинофильма, переведенное у нас как «Секретные материалы». Здесь просматривается смысловой компонент «запретности», «ограниченного доступа», а в слове X-rays – рентгеновские лучи – скорее «новизны», недостаточной изученности.
•• Значительно проще классификация кинофильмов, принятая в Соединенном Королевстве:
•• U (в соседней Ирландии – Gen) – General release;
•• 12 – Restricted to over-12s (в Ирландии 12PG – Under 12s admitted if accompanied by a parent or guardian);
•• 15 – Restricted to over-15s (в Ирландии 15PG – Under 15s admitted if accompanied by a parent or guardian);
•• 18 – Restricted to over-18s.
•• В переводе категории киноклассификации следует давать латиницей с пояснением на русском языке (например, фильм категории PG-13 – «некоторые фрагменты нежелательно смотреть детям до 13 лет»).
•• Несколько слов о так называемых emoticons – emotional icons. Они были придуманы на заре электронной почты, в 1979 году, Кевином Маккензи (Kevin MacKenzie) для обозначения на письме эмоций, выражения лица и т.п. Наиболее известные из них – :) и :( обозначают, соответственно, улыбку и недовольство. Список этих значков желающие могут найти, например, на сайте www.pb.org/emoticon.html. Иногда их заменяют буквенными сокращениями:
•• <J> – joking;
•• <L> – laughing;
•• <S> – smiling;
•• <Y> – yawning.
•• И последнее. Сейчас в нашей печати и устной речи английские сокращения нередко даются латиницей без расшифровки и перевода, например NTSC, PAL – системы цветного телевидения, GSM – система мобильной телефонной связи, B-1, G-4 – виды американских въездных виз, www. – начальные буквы адресов в Интернете и многие другие. Это, однако, не освобождает переводчика от необходимости внимательно следить за возникающими сокращениями. Скорее наоборот. Ведь если вы «не в курсе», то рискуете не только не понять, но даже не услышать сокращение, которое будет восприниматься как своего рода фонетический шум.
•• * Акронимы, порождаемые во все большем количестве самим темпом нынешней жизни, являются законным предметом лексикографической дискуссии. Например, должны ли отражаться в словарях сокращения, содержащие фонетически читаемые числительные? Есть мнение, что сокращение gr8 ( great) – это просто «выпендреж». Вот что пишет одна из моих корреспонденток: «Есть большая разница между B2B (business-to-business) и gr8. В первом случае создан новый термин, в духе интернетовской лапидарности, а gr8 никакого оправдания, по-моему, не имеет. Просто сор. Упаси Бог от расширения применения таких окказиональных акронимов и их утверждения в языке: в истории письменности была уже революция, связанная с использованием пиктограмм как символов алфавита. Зачем нужна новая (фактически обратная) – непонятно». Уточнение другого корреспондента: «Такой “сор”, как gr8, возник благодаря “услуге обмена короткими сообщениями” (SMS) между мобильными телефонами».
•• И довольно информативное возражение (благодарю автора, выступающего на сайте www.lingvoda.ru под псевдонимом vtora, за это сообщение и многие другие интересные комментарии и замечания): «Подростки с сотовыми телефонами, так называемое Thumb-Generation, т. е. поколение с гиперразвитыми от постоянного клацанья по сотовому большими пальцами, через десять-пятнадцать лет станут CEOs, журналистами, преподавателями, лексикографами и т.д. Часть из них не откажется от SMS-языка, поэтому я не советую игнорировать это явление. Вот сочинение на тему «Как я провел лето» с переводом на BBC English:
•• My smmr hols wr CWOT. B4, we usd 2 go 2 NY 2C my bro, his GF & thr 3:-\@ kds FTF. ILNY, its gr8.
•• Bt my Ps wr so:-/BC o 9/11 tht they dcdd 2 stay in SCO & spnd 2wks up N.
•• Up N, WUCIWUG – 0. I ws vvv brd in MON. 0 bt baas & ^^^^.
•• AAR8, my Ps wr:-) – they sd ICBW, & tht they wr ha-p 4 the pc&qt...IDTS!! I wntd 2 go hm ASAP, 2C my M8s again.
•• 2day, I cam bk 2 skool. I feel v O:-) BC I hv dn all my hm wrk. Now its BAU
•• Here’s the translation:
•• My summer holidays were a complete waste of time. Before, we used to go to New York to see my brother, his girlfriend and their three screaming kids face to face. I love New York, it’s a great place.
•• But my parents were so worried because of the terrorism attack on September 11 that they decided we would stay in Scotland and spend two weeks up north.
•• Up north, what you see is what you get – nothing. I was extremely bored in the middle of nowhere. Nothing but sheep and mountains.
•• At any rate, my parents were happy. They said that it could be worse, and that they were happy with the peace and quiet. I don’t think so! I wanted to go home as soon as possible, to see my friends again.
•• Today I came back to school. I feel very saintly because I have done all my homework. Now it’s business as usual.
•• Должен сказать, что мне удалось правильно расшифровать почти все, за исключением IDTS!, который я принял за Idiots!
•• По сообщению Daily Telegraph, в новом издании Collins English Dictionary есть следующие сокращения:
•• A3 means anytime, anywhere, any place; ATB, all the best; BBL, be back later; HAND, have a nice day; KISS, keep it simple, stupid; and IYKWIMAITYD, if you know what I mean and I think you do. GAL, incidentally, translates as get a life.
•• Недавно по экранам прошло два фильма с подобными акронимами – 2 Fast 2 Furious (с нехитрым «дубль-антандром» – в фильме два главных героя) и известный у нас фильм Л. Мудисона Lilya 4-Ever. Налицо тенденция, набирающая силу.
•• Конечно, SMS – не единственный источник новых сокращений. Их генераторами продолжают являться такие сферы, как политика, война, бюрократия и т.д. Многие из них входят в язык и должны отражаться в словарях.
•• Вот, например, цитата из более чем респектабельного New York Review of Books:
•• The Coalition Media Center, at the Saliyah military base in Doha, Qatar, seems designed to be as annoying and inconvenient as possible for reporters. To get there from the center of town, you have to take a half-hour ride through a baking, barren expanse of desert. At the gate, you have to submit your electronic equipment to a K-9 search, your bags to inspection, and your body to an X-ray scan.
•• K-9 search – обыск с собаками ( canine search). Сразу можно и не догадаться. (Мне сообщили, что K-9 обязан своей популяризацией одноименному фильму с Дж. Белуши и немецкой овчаркой.)
•• Интересное сообщение одного из моих корреспондентов: «Видел карикатуру в журнале New Yorker: в легковом автомобиле едет Годзилла, на заднем плане дымящиеся развалины небоскребов. Номерной знак на машине: “I 8 NY”. Еще есть нефтеперерабатывающая компания Q8. Угадайте откуда». Для недогадливых: I ate New York и Kuwait.
•• Еще одно сокращение стало актуальным в связи с иракской войной. Судя по статье в New York Times, оно пока не всем известно:
•• A few days ago I talked to a soldier just back from Iraq. He’d been in a relatively calm area; his main complaint was about food. Four months after the fall of Baghdad, his unit was still eating the dreaded M.R.E.’s: meals ready to eat. When Italian troops moved into the area, their food was “ way more realistic” - and American troops were soon trading whatever they could for some of that Italian food.
•• Забавно здесь и сказанное о еде way more realistic, т.е. гораздо больше похоже на настоящую/реальную еду. Комментарий моего активного корреспондента (псевдоним Red Threat): «Американцы в шутку расшифровывают MRE как Meals Refused by Ethiopians. Насчет того, что они dreaded, – сказки, просто американцы малость закушались. Лично доводилось умять не одну упаковку – вполне съедобно, пусть и не “обеды, как у мамы”».
•• Официальное американское название «войны с терроризмом» – global war on terrorism, и нередко в текстах это сокращение появляется без предварительной или последующей расшифровки. Так, в одной из статей в журнале Weekly Standard цитируется официальный доклад о Китае:
•• Although most Chinese observers believe the U.S. force posture post-September 11 is based on a legitimate need to prosecute the GWOT, many remain suspicious and have implied that the ‘real’ U.S. intentions behind the realignment will not be known until the GWOT is more or less over.
•• Напоминает нашу ВОВ ( Великую Отечественную войну) – сокращение, которое многих коробит. Еще из этого репертуара – GITMO ( Guantanamo) – строго говоря, не сокращение, а условный акроним, как, скажем, LAX ( аэропорт Лос-Анджелес). Наконец, часто встречается AQ ( Al Qaeda).
•• А вот еще одно сокращение, встречающееся без расшифровки и не всем известное, – FUBAR. Цитата из журнала Atlantic:
•• I never failed to be impressed by the notion that old-fashioned morality – inflexible and unforgiving – is sufficient unto any FUBAR situation human beings can dream up.
•• Расшифровку найти было нетрудно: f( ucked) u(p) b( eyond) a(ll) r( ecognition), равно как и определение: utterly botched or confused (оба – из American Heritage Dictionary). Словари дают и другие расшифровки (часто с пометой polite): fouled up beyond all reason/ recognition/ recovery/ reality. Происхождение сокращения (как и аналогичного SNAFU – situation normal all fouled up) – военное: ( WWII military slang) Fucked up beyond all recognition ( or repair). В переводе приведенного примера, как мне кажется, нет особой необходимости искать что-нибудь аналогичное, с военным оттенком. Вариант:
•• Мне всегда казалась удивительной идея, что старомодной нравственности – никому не уступающей и ничего не прощающей – вполне достаточно, чтобы найти выход из любой, даже самой идиотской/дикой ситуации, в которой может оказаться человек.
•• Свежий пример акронима, порожденного политической борьбой, – RINO. Расшифровка и определение – в статье из журнала Time:
•• Republican Senator Arlen Specter, who has angered conservatives by opposing big tax cuts and being pro-choice, now has the “ RINO hunters” on his trail. RINO stands for “ Republicans in Name Only” - meaning moderate Republicans, who are the target of a zealous but increasingly potent group of conservatives called the Club for Growth. <...> “If we’re going to be a major political force,” says club president Stephen Moore, “we have to defeat one of the incumbent RINOs.”
•• То есть республиканцы только на словах.
•• Помимо отмеченных в «Моем несистематическом словаре» POTUS и FLOTUS встречается (без расшифровки) также SOTU – the State of the Union ( address). Пример из журнала Atlantic:
•• Within the confines of a SOTU address, something for everyone is the traditional way to go. <...> Each of the President’s SOTU addresses has included a surprise element.
•• Первое предложение так и хочется перевести:
•• В посланиях президента « О положении страны» традиционным является принцип «всем сестрам – по серьгам».
•• Следует добавить в словари и сравнительно новую расшифровку PC – political correctness ( politically correct), часто встречающуюся в публицистике:
•• From the mouth of a liberal politician, this list of religious symbols might be criticized as PC-style multiculturalism. (Atlantic) - Прозвучи этот перечень религиозных символов из уст политика-либерала, его стали бы ругать за проповедь культурного многообразия в духе политкорректности.
•• Еще одно дополнение к «Несистематическому»: читая книгу Сузанны Мур In the Cut, я обнаружил, что упущен 900 number. Вот цитата, из которой ясно значение:
•• Before his death Gacy’s voice could be heard on a 900-number by anyone interested enough to pay three dollars a minute to hear Gacy explain that he didn’t kill those boys. (Чаще пишут без дефиса.)
•• Эти номера называют pay-per-call numbers (номера, звонок на который оплачивается). Не знаю, есть ли краткий русский эквивалент. Полезная информация о нюансах этой системы на сайте Федеральной комиссии по связи: http://www.fcc.gov/cgb/consumerfacts/900Fact.html.

English-Russian nonsystematic dictionary > acronyms (new and funny)

Страницы

См. также в других словарях:

Eight-ball — Eight ball, sometimes called stripes and solids and, more rarely, bigs and littles or highs and lows, is a pocket billiards (pool) game popular in much of the world, and the subject of international amateur and professional competition. Played on … Wikipedia
Under the Mountain — was an eight part television series based on the novel of the same name written by Maurice Gee. It was produced by Television New Zealand and first transmitted in 1981. Many of the minor roles in this series were played by people who were at the… … Wikipedia
Eight Ace — is a comic strip in Viz magazine that charts the exploits of the eponymous protagonist Octavius Tinsworth Federidge Ace,or Eight Ace for short. He is a miserable, foul mouthed, unclean alcoholic, named after the quantity and brand of lager which… … Wikipedia
Eight per thousand — Eight per thousand, or otto per mille , is an Italian law. Under this law Italian taxpayers are able to vote who shall receive 0.8% ( eight per thousand ) of the total amount raised by income taxes. The money may go to a religious confession… … Wikipedia
Eight Deliberations — (zh tsp|t=八議|s=八议|p=Bā Yì), also translated as Eight Considerations, Eight Discussions or Eight Discussed Cases, was a set of principles used by traditional Chinese law in order to lessen legal punishment on the royalties, nobles and members of… … Wikipedia
Under the Spreading Chestnut Tree — is a set of variations, with fugue, for orchestra composed in 1939 by Jaromir Weinberger. It was premiered under the direction of Sir John Barbirolli in Venice Beach on October 12 of that year. The work is based on an English popular song of the… … Wikipedia
Eight-to-Fourteen Modulation — (EFM) is a data encoding technique used by CDs and pre Hi MD MiniDiscs. EFM and EFMPlus were both invented by Kees A. Schouhamer Immink. Technological classification EFM [US patent|4,501,000, EFM Patent, applied in Compact Disc, CD R, MiniDisc.]… … Wikipedia
Eight Men Speak — is a Canadian play written in 1933 by a committee of Oscar Ryan, E. Cecil Smith, Frank Love and Mildred Goldberg. Although the play made only one performance in its initial run, the attempts by the authorities to suppress it backfired into a… … Wikipedia
eight|i|eth — «AY tee ihth», adjective, noun. 1. next after the 79th; last of a series of 80: »My grandfather is in his eightieth year. 2. one of 80 equal parts: »The eightieth penny rolled under the radiator, leaving us seventy nine cents … Useful english dictionary
Eight-hour day — Part of a series on Organized labour … Wikipedia
Eight-eight fleet — The nihongo|Eight Eight Fleet Program|八八艦隊|Hachihachi Kantai was a Japanese naval strategy formulated for the development of the Imperial Japanese Navy in the first quarter of the 20th century, which laid down that the Japanese navy should… … Wikipedia

Словари и энциклопедии на Академике

Перевод: с английского на все языки

Under Eight

См. также в других словарях:

Поделиться ссылкой на выделенное

Словари и энциклопедии на Академике

Перевод: с английского на все языки

Under Eight

См. также в других словарях:

Поделиться ссылкой на выделенное

Прямая ссылка: